Theologoumena Pantodapa (Book IV: De Theologia Abrahamica et Mosaica)
Consistent with the Owen Theologoumena Pantodapa pipeline (Books III, V, VI graded B+ / A-). Sampled output (Samaritan Pentateuch / Hexapla discussion) reads as fluent scholarly English with preserved authorial voice. Low-confidence rate moderate relative to Book V.
Strengths
- Samples show fluent, scholarly English preserving Owen's argumentative structure (Jerome quote rendered in clean academic register)
- Scripture and patristic citations preserved in Owen's original form ('Hieron. in Ezech. cap. ix.:')
- Technical vocabulary (Pentateuch, Hexapla, Tau, Hebrew truth, Greek translations) rendered accurately
- Structural integrity appears clean — no block drops observed in samples
Weaknesses
- 129 low_confidence pairs across ~290 blocks (~45%) — OCR damage of the same character as Books III/V
- No dedicated TRANSLATION_GRADE document at time of this survey — full audit not yet performed
- Inline Hebrew and Greek likely reconstructed (same pipeline pattern as other Owen books)
- Scholarly publication requires same classicist pass as Books III, V, VI
Reader guidance
Read with the same caution as Books III and V — Latin prose is reliable, reconstructed Hebrew/Greek is interpretive.
Recommended use
Publication-ready for the Latin body. Schedule a full grade pass and classicist audit before print.
Liber IV. De Theologia Abrahamica et Mosaica
-
Original
Liber IV. De Theologia Abrahamica et Mosaica
English
Book 4. On Abrahamic and Mosaic Theology
Pars Prima: De Theologia Abrahamica
-
Original
Pars Prima: De Theologia Abrahamica
English
Part One: On Abrahamic Theology
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Piorum theologorum status et conditio post apostasiam Babylonicam — Abra- hamus superstitionibus implicitus ante vocationem, Jos. xxiv. 2—Fabule Judaic de Ur Chaldeorum, et Abrahamo in ignem conjecto—Vocatio Abra- hami, quomodo facta, et quando—Theologize Noachice ampliatio—Federis divini renovatio—Circumcisionis institutio—Ecclesie a mundo nova sepa- ratio completa.
English
The state and condition of godly theologians after the Babylonian apostasy — Abraham entangled in superstitions before his calling, Jos. xxiv. 2 — Jewish fables concerning Ur of the Chaldeans, and Abraham cast into the fire — The calling of Abraham: how it occurred, and when — The enlargement of Noachic theology — The renewal of the divine covenant — The institution of circumcision — The new and complete separation of the church from the world.
Translator note: OCR hyphenation artifacts in 'Abra-hamus' and 'Abra-hami' silently resolved; 'Federis' resolved to 'Foederis' (covenant); 'Theologize Noachice' resolved to 'Noachic theology'; 'Ecclesie' resolved to 'Ecclesiae'.
-
Original
I. BAByLoNICH seu Nimrodice apostasiz, ortum, progressum, eventum exitialem, idololatriz primordia investigantes superiore dissertatione exposuimus; ita theologiam naturalem ex presenti nostro instituto expedivimus. Ecclesiam apostaticam catholicam pene fuisse ex eventu patet. Noachus quidem, chm turris Babylo-
English
I. In the preceding dissertation we examined the Babylonian, or Nimrodic, apostasy — its origin, progress, and fatal outcome — and investigated the beginnings of idolatry; and in this way we dispatched natural theology according to our present design. It is evident from the outcome that the apostate church had become nearly universal. Noah indeed, when the tower of Babel
Translator note: Block ends mid-sentence (text cut at page break); 'chm' resolved to 'cum'; 'apostasiz' resolved to 'apostasiae'; 'idololatriz' resolved to 'idololatriae'. Translation carries to block 4 for continuation.
-
Original
‘nica exstrueretur, adhuc erat in vivis; et superfuit rebellum nepotum dispersioni. Accidit enim superba hee defectio, anno vitee Noachi septingentesimo secundo, cui superfuit annos ducentos quadraginta et octo, aut eo circiter; atque adeo Semus multo plures. os unquam a vero Dei veri cultu defecisse, impium esset_suspicari. Vivente itaque adhuc Noacho, multi sine dubio, presertim ex iis, apud quos mansit linguze primeevee peritia, et usus Deo Creatori omnium in redemptore promisso adheeserunt, et in sacro cultu ejus perstiterunt. Prout mos est veritatis testibus, in omni apostasia catholica, hic illic dispersi, odio habiti, impiorum persecutionibus ob- noxii, vitam in terris erumnosam egisse videntur. Rebus itaque divinis, atque humanis in hunc statum redactis, ctm idololatria indies cresceret, et multiplicaretur, cimque impietas et nequitia hominum magis magisque invalescerent, omni spe reformationis ecclesiastice, aut ad bonam frugem revocandi humanum genus, abjecta; novam ecclesiam, nova theologia instructam, erigere Deus constituit. Hoc vero nisi per aliquorum a reliquis separationem visibilem fieri non potuit. Factum itaque illa est in vocatione Abrahami (quae Geneseos undecimo et duodecimo memoratur), qua propositum istud suum Deus absolvit.
English
was being built, was still alive, and he survived the dispersion of his rebellious grandchildren. For this proud defection occurred in the seven hundred and second year of Noah's life, and he survived it by two hundred and forty-eight years, or thereabouts; and Shem survived it by far more. To suspect that they ever fell away from the true worship of the true God would be impious. While Noah was still living, therefore, many without doubt — especially those among whom the knowledge and use of the primitive language remained — adhered to God the Creator of all things in the promised Redeemer, and persevered in His holy worship. As is the custom of witnesses to the truth in every universal apostasy, they appear to have lived a toilsome life on earth, scattered here and there, held in hatred, and exposed to the persecutions of the ungodly. When divine and human affairs had been reduced to this state, and as idolatry was growing and multiplying day by day, and the impiety and wickedness of men were increasingly prevailing, with all hope of ecclesiastical reformation or of recalling the human race to a better course having been abandoned, God resolved to raise up a new church, equipped with a new theology. But this could not be accomplished except through a visible separation of some from the rest. This was accordingly brought about in the calling of Abraham (which is recorded in Genesis chapters eleven and twelve), by which God accomplished this design of His.
Translator note: Block begins mid-sentence (continuation from block 3); 'ctm' and 'cimque' resolved to 'cum'; 'hee' to 'haec'; 'vitee' to 'vitae'; 'presertim' to 'praesertim'; 'linguze primeevee' to 'linguae primaeveae'; 'adheeserunt' to 'adhaesuerunt'; 'ecclesiastice' to 'ecclesiasticae'; 'os unquam' resolved contextually to '[N]os unquam' (i.e., Noah and Shem).
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
IT. Ab ecclesize autem renovatione in familia Noachi postdiluvium, per ampliationem theologiz Adamicz postlapsariz in foederis ex- pressi pactione, usque ad apostasiam et maledictionem Chami, anni intercesserunt 40, aut eo circiter. Tam diu pura, recens post dilu- vium instaurata ecclesia duravit. Abs ea reformatione, que in ejectione Chami et familize ejus, e ccetibus et communione piorum facta est, ad defectionem Babylonicam, anni fuere 62. Tam brevi temporis spatio, horrendum in modum a veri Dei cultu descivit ecclesia ista reformata. Inter defectionem autem istam et separa- tionem Abrahami, inque ejus vocatione nove ecclesize institutionem, anni intercesserunt 324. Omne ideo temporis spatium, quo cultis divini, et obedientize Deo debite, regula et norma erat theologia N oachica, anni fuerunt 426.
English
II. From the renewal of the church in the family of Noah after the flood — through the enlargement of post-lapsarian Adamic theology in the explicit covenant pact — until the apostasy and curse of Ham, forty years intervened, or thereabouts. For so long did the church, freshly restored after the flood, remain pure. From that reformation which was accomplished in the expulsion of Ham and his family from the assemblies and communion of the godly, until the Babylonian defection, there were sixty-two years. In so brief a span of time, that reformed church defected from the worship of the true God in a dreadful manner. Between that defection and the separation of Abraham — and in his calling, the institution of the new church — three hundred and twenty-four years intervened. Therefore the entire span of time during which Noachic theology was the rule and norm of divine worship and of obedience due to God amounted to four hundred and twenty-six years.
Translator note: OCR renders 'IT.' for 'II.' (section numeral); 'ecclesize' resolved to 'ecclesiae'; 'theologiz Adamicz postlapsariz' resolved to 'theologiae Adamicae postlapsariae'; 'ccetibus' resolved to 'coetibus' (assemblies); 'familize' to 'familiae'; 'nove ecclesize' to 'novae ecclesiae'; 'obedientize' to 'obedientiae'; 'N oachica' (spaced) resolved to 'Noachica'.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
III. Ipsum Abrahamum ante vocationem solennem, Bevvionies defectionis et sceleris contagione aliquatenus contaminatum fuisse, Scriptura refert, Jos. xxiv. 2, “Trans fluvium” (Joshua Israélitas alloquitur) “ habitaverunt patres vestri primevi, Thara pater Abrahe, et pater Nachoris: et servierunt diis alienis.” Ipsum Abrahamum hic intendi negant Judzi omnes, superbum et preefractum genus hominum, omnia sibi, et patribus suis secundum carnem ascribere, gratize et misericordiz divinze nihil, gestiens. Paternum genus ab Abrahamo, maternum a Nachore totus iste populus dixit. Non alio autem fine Deus hic totius stirpis Israélitices auctores ejus sceleris insimulat, quam ut eos quicquid supra ceteros mortales obtinuerint, non nisi merze gratize sue beneficio obtinuisse, ostenderet. Preenovit enim quanta superbia dure cervicis populus, justitiam suam in semine promisso, et misericordiam despecturus esset, glorioso patrum nomine, et Abrahamidarum titulo, inflatus. Neque hie soltm illos a vana propri justitiz persuasione retrahere conaturSpiritus Sane- tus. In hunc autem usque diem per totum terrarum orbem dispersi, nil nisi patrum merita, et obedientiam, suamque justitiam jactitantes, gratize evangelice, misere pereuntes, obstrepunt.
English
III. That Abraham himself, before his solemn calling, was to some degree contaminated by the contagion of the Babylonian defection and wickedness, Scripture records at Jos. xxiv. 2: "Beyond the river" (Joshua is addressing the Israelites) "your earliest fathers dwelt — Terah the father of Abraham, and the father of Nahor — and they served other gods." All the Jews deny that Abraham himself is intended here — that proud and obstinate race of men, eager to ascribe everything to themselves and to their fathers according to the flesh, and nothing to divine grace and mercy. The whole of that people claimed paternal lineage from Abraham, and maternal lineage from Nahor. But God charges the founders of the entire Israelite stock with this wickedness for no other purpose than to show them that whatever they have obtained above other mortals, they obtained only by the benefit of His mere grace. For He foreknew how great would be the pride with which that stiff-necked people, puffed up with the glorious name of the fathers and the title of children of Abraham, would despise His justice in the promised Seed and His mercy. Nor is the Holy Spirit attempting only in this passage to draw them back from the vain persuasion of their own righteousness. To this very day, scattered throughout the whole world, they clamor on — boasting of nothing but the merits and obedience of the fathers and their own righteousness — miserably perishing in their opposition to the grace of the gospel.
Translator note: 'Bevvionies' appears to be an OCR corruption; contextually resolved to 'Babylonicae' (Babylonian). 'gratize' resolved to 'gratiae'; 'misericordiz divinze' to 'misericordiae divinae'; 'preefractum' to 'praefractum'; 'Israélitices' to 'Israëliticae'; 'merze' to 'merae'; 'Preenovit' to 'Praenovit'; 'Sane-tus' (hyphenated) to 'Sanctus'; 'soltm' to 'solum'; 'justitiz' to 'justitiae'; 'gratize evangelice' to 'gratiae evangelicae'.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
IV. Ut vero inanis gloriole opiniationi colorem aliquem induce- rent, fabulam putidissimam de Ur Chaldeorum, ex qua Deum Ab- rahamum vocasse, testatur sacra pagina, commenti sunt. Targum Jonathani Ben Uzziel ascriptum in Gen. xi. 28, rem ita nar- iy Sy rat: “ Accidit autem, cum projecit Nimrod Abramum in fornacem ignis, eo quod non coleret idolum suum, ut non esset potestas igni comburendi ipsum; et ideo dubitatio orta est, Haran dicendo, Si vicerit Nimrod, stabo a partibus ejus, sin vero vicerit Abram, ero a
English
IV. But in order to lend some color to this vain and opinionated boasting, they invented a most foul fable concerning Ur of the Chaldeans — from which place the sacred page attests that God called Abraham. The Targum attributed to Jonathan Ben Uzziel, on Gen. xi. 28, narrates the matter thus: "Now it came to pass, when Nimrod cast Abram into the furnace of fire because he would not worship his idol, that the fire had no power to burn him; and therefore doubt arose, with Haran saying: If Nimrod prevails, I will stand on his side, but if Abram prevails, I will be on
Translator note: Block ends mid-sentence (page break cut); 'iy Sy' appears to be OCR noise from a marginal notation and is silently omitted from the translation as it interrupts the Latin syntax. 'opiniationi' resolved as 'opinionated' (pertaining to stubborn opinion).
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
\partibus ejus, Cum autem viderunt omnes populi qui erant ibi non dominatum ignem in Abramum, dixerunt apud se, An non Haran, frater Abram plenus est divinationibus et auguriis, ipse vero incan- tavit ignem, ut non combureret fratrem suum. Statim cecidit ignis ex coelis excelsis et consumpsit eum, et mortuus est Haran ante con- spectum fratris sui, quando combustus est in terra nativitatis suee in fornace ignis, quam fecerunt Chaldzi fratri suo.” Ita ille, more suo, ineptissimus fabularum consarcinator. Ur ignem interpretatur scilicet, quae est vocis significatio, cum sit aperte nomen loci; et EmOy ; hoc est, “vivente et superstite adhuc patre, in conspectu patris.” Cum alii, prout superius dictum est, Haranem ante pat- _rem mortuum esse in ejus peenam; eo qudd esset imaginum fictor, nugentur. Fabule ansam ab historia Nebuchadnezzaris tres viros sanctos in fornacem ignis conjicientis, ob non adoratum idolum quod erexerat, quee Dan. iii. exstat, mendaces Judzeos arripuisse, nemo non videt. VY. Abrahamum ob negatum idolorum cultum non igne sed exszlio a rege Chaldxorum multatum fuisse, ex traditionibus Sabiorum, refert Maimonides Mor. Nebuch. p. iii. cap. xxix., paulo aliter his- toriam concinnant Judeorum magistri in Bereshith Rabba, cap. xxxviii, Abrahamum scilicet fregisse imagines patris sui, perhibent, atque eo nomine ab ipso patre ad regem Nimrod fuisse delatum; a quo post varias disputationes in ignem conjectus est, et ab angelo exemptus, Injuriam autem summam memorize Thare, viri, uti videtur, pii et sancti, a fabulatoribus factam esse, nullus dubito. Ipse Maimonides, libro primo de Siderum Cultu, ob disputationes adversus idola, ac simulacris vim illatam, regem Chaldecrum eum occidere voluisse, pluribus enarrat. Et satis antiqua est fabula,; nam meminit ejus Hieronymus, Quest. Heb. in Gen. Et ante eum longe Josephus, lib. i. Antiquit. cap. vil: KaAdaiwv re nal réiv drAhww “Mecororapiriy cracimodvray xpig avrdy, weroimsiv doxudous, nord Bovan- ow nai Bonderav rod cod riv Xavavaiay zoxe yiv—< Cum Chaldzi et Mesopotamitze czeteri contra ipsum insurgerent, consilium migrandi ceepit, et voluntate ac favore Dei fretus terram Canaansam tenuit.” Neque sane veri est dissimile, impios idololatras, postquam cognitione Dei vera esset instructus, contra ipsum insurrexisse. Contentionem verd Abrahz cum patre Thara de fabricatione et cultu simula- crorum, antiquorum etiam Christianorum pene nemo non credidit. Ita Johan. Antioch. Mal. nugator dvéxdoros, in Bib. Bod, lib. iu: *O d:’ ACpadm exryvos xal Aoysiodmevos, OT! Th GYAAWET, & éxroier 6 TaTNpP adrod Odppas, dvdpuirwy relinxéruv vadpyer, nul obm eepiy Tiucobcs avrovs, Hs eos ev +H odpav®, yevomévous yay nal xdvivr xareyivwoxey ovv TQ iw ro- tpi Odppg A&yuv. Ti rrAavgs rod dvbpumoug dice nEpdoss odn tors yap HAAS Osis ei mu 6 ev Trois odpavors 6 Onuusoupynoas re bpwueva Tatra mévTar nal AaCay zxrAuoe re Ay hr ware wévre xo? dvexwpnoey £& wtrot nal aayrder cig rv Meoororapiay-— Abrahamus vero, cum ad Dei notitiam jam pervenisset, secumque reputasset, imagines a Thara patre fabricatas hominum esse defunctorum; ideoque nec eos, pulvis cm sint cinis- que, pro diis ccelestibus esse colendos; talibus ipsum verbis incre- pare ausus est: ut quid (inquiens) turpis lucri causa mortales in errorem ducis. Unus quippe Deus est ccelestis, qui ista formavit quze videmus omnia. Dictoque citius, imagines confregit omnes, patreque derelicto, Mesopotamiam versus ducit iter.”
English
his side. But when all the peoples who were there saw that the fire had no power over Abram, they said among themselves: Is not Haran, the brother of Abram, full of divinations and auguries? Surely he enchanted the fire so that it would not burn his brother. Immediately fire fell from the high heavens and consumed him, and Haran died before his brother's face, when he was burned in the land of his birth in the furnace of fire that the Chaldeans had made for his brother." Such is that most inept stitcher-together of fables, after his manner. He interprets Ur as meaning fire — which is indeed the meaning of the word — though it is plainly a place name. And the Hebrew word signifies "while his father was still living and surviving, in the presence of his father." Others, as was said above, trifle by saying that Haran died before his father as a punishment, because he was a maker of idols. Everyone can see that the lying Jews seized upon the story of Nebuchadnezzar casting the three holy men into the furnace of fire for refusing to worship the idol he had erected — which is recorded in Dan. iii. — as a pretext for this fable. V. Maimonides, in More Nevuchim pt. iii. ch. xxix., reports from the traditions of the Sabians that Abraham was punished by the king of the Chaldeans not with fire but with exile for his refusal to worship idols. The teachers of the Jews in Bereshit Rabbah, ch. xxxviii, put the story together somewhat differently: they allege that Abraham broke the images of his father, and that on this account he was accused before King Nimrod by his own father; by whom, after various disputations, he was cast into the fire and rescued by an angel. I have no doubt that a very great wrong was done to the memory of Terah — a man who appears to have been godly and holy — by these fabulists. Maimonides himself, in the first book, On the Worship of the Stars, recounts at length that the king of the Chaldeans wished to put him to death on account of his disputations against idols and the violence he had done to the images. And the fable is ancient enough; for Jerome mentions it in his Quaestiones Hebraicae in Genesim. And long before him, Josephus, in Antiquities bk. i. ch. vii: "When the Chaldeans and the rest of the Mesopotamians rose up against him, he resolved to migrate, and relying on the will and favor of God he occupied the land of Canaan." Nor is it at all unlikely that, once he had been instructed in the true knowledge of God, the impious idolaters rose up against him. As for the dispute of Abraham with his father Terah over the making and worship of images, virtually none of the ancient Christians doubted it. So says John of Antioch Malalas, that unedited trifler, in the Bodleian Library, bk. ii: "But Abraham, having come to the knowledge of God and having reflected that the images his father Terah made were those of dead men, and therefore that they — being dust and ashes — ought not to be worshiped as heavenly gods, dared to rebuke him with such words as these: Why do you lead mortals into error for the sake of base profit? For there is but one heavenly God, who formed all these visible things. And without delay he broke all the images, and leaving his father behind, he directed his journey toward Mesopotamia."
Translator note: Block contains extensive OCR-damaged Greek passages (two separate Greek quotations from Josephus Antiquities and John of Antioch Malalas). The Greek text is heavily corrupted by OCR (e.g., 'KaAdaiwv re nal réij drAhww', 'cracimodvray', 'Bovan-ow nai Bonderav', 'xareyivwoxey', 'nEpdoss', 'Onuusoupynoas', etc.). Owen provides his own Latin translation of both Greek passages immediately following each Greek citation; the English translations are rendered from Owen's Latin renderings rather than from the corrupted Greek. Section numeral 'VY.' resolved to 'V.' Block opens as continuation from block 7 (mid-sentence). 'memorize Thare' resolved to 'memoriae Tharae'; 'Chaldecrum' to 'Chaldaeorum'; 'peenam' to 'poenam'; 'qudd' to 'quod'; 'suee' to 'suae'; 'Chaldzi' to 'Chaldaei'; 'Judzeos' to 'Judaeos'; 'ccelestibus' to 'caelestibus'; 'pulvis cm sint cinis-que' resolved to 'pulvis cum sint cinisque' (being dust and ashes); 'quze' to 'quae'.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
VI. Qudd autem Tharam non tantim factorem, sed et simulacro- rum venditorem inducant, prodit se fabula: ‘H yap déyarparoroia 4 dpyaia ob rolro empurrev, obd: mepieCay reg rorErg carodsOdmevor TOUS Deove, aiebat statuario simulacra deorum vendenti, Apollonius apud Phi- lostratum, lib. v. cap. vii.: “De diis mercaturam antiqui statuarii non faciebant, neque ut eos vendituri urbes ambiebant, eo enim modo Hyrcanis et Scythicis servis, non diis uti decet.” Sed 3x, ut diximus, nomen loci erat, quicquid ipsa vox significet.
English
VI. But the fable betrays itself in depicting Terah not only as a maker of images but also as a seller of them. Apollonius, as cited by Philostratus, bk. v. ch. vii., said to a sculptor selling images of the gods: "The ancient sculptors did not traffic in the gods, nor did they travel from city to city to sell them; for it is in such a manner that one deals with Hyrcanian and Scythian slaves, not with gods as is fitting." But Ur, as we have said, was the name of a place, whatever the word itself may mean.
Translator note: Block contains an OCR-damaged Greek quotation from Apollonius/Philostratus ('H yap déyarparoroia 4 dpyaia ob rolro empurrev, obd: mepieCay reg rorErg carodsOdmevor TOUS Deove'). Owen provides his own Latin rendering of the Greek immediately after; the English is translated from Owen's Latin. 'Qudd' resolved to 'Quod'; 'tantim' resolved to 'tantum'; 'simulacro-rum' resolved to 'simulacrorum'.
-
Original
VII. Fatetur quidem Rambam, Abrahamum usque ad annum etatis quadragesimum octavum cultu idolorum illaqueatum fuisse, illum vero annum etatis agentem omnem cum iis communionem abjecisse. Vocatus quidem a Deo est, anno etatis septuagesimo quinto, Gen. xi. 4, vel forsan uno anno citius, cum Ur reliquerit et in Haran pervenerit. Inter ideo ejus renuntiationem culttis idololatrici et vocationem, intercesserunt ad minimum anni viginti sex. Quid ita! Nempe ut sciamus Deum non elegisse aut vocasse Abrahamum ex mera sua gratia, sed propter justitiam et obedientiam et sul amorem, et anteacte vitae merita. Ita constanter omni ar- repta occasione propriz justitize adversus Dei gratiam patrocinium suscipiunt isti homunciones.
English
VII. Maimonides (Rambam) indeed admits that Abraham was ensnared in the worship of idols until his forty-eighth year, and that upon reaching that year of his life he abandoned all communion with them. He was called by God in the seventy-fifth year of his age, Gen. xi. 4, or perhaps one year earlier, when he departed Ur and arrived in Haran. Between his renunciation of idolatrous worship and his calling, therefore, at least twenty-six years intervened. Why so? Evidently so that we might know that God chose and called Abraham not of His mere grace, but on account of his righteousness and obedience and love of himself, and the merits of his former life. In this way these little men constantly seize every opportunity to champion their own righteousness against the grace of God.
Translator note: 'Rambam' is the acronym for Maimonides used in Owen's text; preserved as rendered. 'culttis' resolved to 'cultus'; 'sul amorem' may be 'sui amorem' (love of himself/self-love) — rendered accordingly. 'propriz justitize' resolved to 'propriae justitiae'; 'homunciones' rendered as 'little men' (contemptuous diminutive Owen uses for the Jewish teachers making this argument).
-
Original
VIII. Fateor equidem plerosque veterum a Judzis deceptos cre- didisse, Abrahamum per contemplationem siderum ad veri Dei notitiam pervenisse, antequam vocaretur. Febulam prolixe narrat Suidas in voce Abraam; superbientium Judzeorum somnia sunt heec omnia, que imitantur Arabes, uti videre est apud Abrah. Eccel. Hist. Arab. p. 125.
English
VIII. I freely admit that most of the ancients, deceived by the Jews, believed that Abraham had attained the knowledge of the true God through the contemplation of the stars, before he was called. Suidas narrates the fable at length under the entry "Abraam"; all of these things are the dreams of boastful Jews, which the Arabs imitate, as may be seen in Abrah. Eccel. Hist. Arab. p. 125.
Translator note: 'Judzis' resolved to 'Judaeis'; 'Judzeorum' to 'Judaeorum'; 'Febulam' resolved to 'Fabulam'; 'heec' to 'haec'. 'Abrah. Eccel. Hist. Arab.' preserved as abbreviated citation form from the original.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
TX. Non absimili proposito ejusdem pene generis figmentum cu- dit Simon Episcopius, Institut. Theol. lib. ii. cap. iv.: “Is Abraha- mum ante vocationem, vite integrum et serium probitatis amatorem licet, idolorum cultui addictum credibile esse scribit.” Quid ni quzeso credibile esset? quid inde. sequi videatur? “ Hujusmodi,” inquit, “ingenia non modo capacia sunt, sed et sequacia, simulque lumen aliquod magnum adfulget, quo irradiantur et adficiuntur.”
English
X. With a purpose not unlike this, Simon Episcopius forges a fiction of nearly the same kind in his Institutiones Theologicae, lib. ii. cap. iv.: "He writes that it is credible that Abraham, before his calling, was a man of upright life and a serious lover of uprightness, even though he was devoted to the worship of idols." Why, I ask, would it not be credible? What does it seem to follow from that? "Minds of this kind," he says, "are not only capable, but also receptive; and as soon as some great light shines upon them, they are illuminated and affected by it."
Translator note: Section numeral in original reads TX (OCR artifact for X); cu- dit is a hyphenated line-break for cudit; quzeso is OCR for quaeso; Abraha- mum is a hyphenated line-break for Abrahamum; vite is OCR for vitae. Translated from inferred readings throughout.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Nihil ideo opus erat gratia irresistibili Calviniand ad ingenerandam
English
There was therefore no need of the irresistible grace of the Calvinists to beget
Translator note: Fragment broken mid-sentence by page break; Calviniand is OCR for Calviniana. Sentence continues in the next block.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
‘in Abrahamo fidem, aut obsequium. Sed quid, queeso, est rd dov-
English
faith or obedience in Abraham. But what, I ask, is the meaning of serving
Translator note: Fragment continuing from prior block and broken again mid-phrase; queeso is OCR for quaeso; rd dov- is severely OCR-damaged Greek, inferred as the beginning of a Greek phrase meaning serving foreign gods (likely to + douleuein or similar), split across a page break. Sentence continues in the next block.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Aedew verodéos, si hoc non sit? De probitate et integritate Abra- hami ante vocationem in sacra Scriptura ne yp) quidem legimus.
English
foreign gods, if this be not it? Concerning the uprightness and integrity of Abraham before his calling, we read not even a syllable in Holy Scripture.
Translator note: Fragment continuing from prior block; Aedew verodeos is severely OCR-damaged Greek (likely theois or a related form meaning foreign gods, completing the phrase broken at the end of the previous block); Abra- hami is a hyphenated line-break for Abrahami; yp) is OCR-damaged Greek for gry (a proverbial term for the smallest utterance, here translated a syllable).
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
| Tanti diis alienis serviisse dicitur. Sed contrarium videtur Spi- ritus Sancti atque hujus hominis propositum. Ile ubivis Dei gra- tiam depreedicat; hic hominum probitatem et integritatem, gratia diyind destitutorum ;—ille, que ad gloriam misericordize divine ex- altandam faciunt, exponit; hic, que ad laudem capaciwm et sequact- um ingeniorum, exscalpit. Sed is est aliquorum hominum mos; nihil se egisse existimant, nisi multum in opprobrium gratize Dei dixerint.
English
He is said to have served foreign gods for so long. But the purpose of the Holy Spirit and of this man appear to be opposite. The former proclaims the grace of God everywhere; the latter, the uprightness and integrity of men destitute of divine grace. The former sets forth those things that serve to exalt the glory of divine mercy; the latter carves out those things that serve to praise capable and receptive minds. But this is the custom of certain men: they think they have accomplished nothing unless they have said much to the reproach of the grace of God.
Translator note: Several OCR artifacts: Spi- ritus is line-break for Spiritus; Ile is OCR for Ille; depreedicat is OCR for depraedicat; diyind is OCR for divina; misericordize is OCR for misericordiae; capaciwm et sequact- um is OCR for capacium et sequacium; gratize is OCR for gratiae. Translated from inferred readings.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
X. Ceterum nihil prohibet, quo minus credamus Abrahamum etiam in medio cultus idolorum aliqualem saltem veri Dei notitiam retinuisse. Non enim is solus dicitur deos alienos colere, qui ab- jecta omni veri numinis reverentia, deos alios in objectum cultus sibi adsciscit, sed illi etiam, qui vel alios deos cum ipso conjungere quocunque ordine vellent, aut in simulacris et idolis ipsum colere sibi visi sint.
English
X. Furthermore, nothing prevents us from believing that Abraham retained at least some knowledge of the true God even in the midst of idol worship. For not only is he said to worship foreign gods who, having cast aside all reverence for the true divine being, takes other gods as the object of his worship; but also those who either wished to join other gods with Him in any order whatsoever, or who seemed to themselves to worship Him in images and idols.
Translator note: Section numeral X appears to duplicate (block 12 also bears TX/X); this likely reflects a numbering error in the original OCR scan. Translated faithfully as given.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XI. Vocatio autem ista solennis Abrahami, cum per oraculum, seu verbum quoddam externum facta sit, ex efficaci et verticordia Spiritus Sancti operatione erat, quod ille, qui tantis in tenebris ja- cuit, tantis tentationibus, quantze ex arcta cognatorum et familiarum. necessitudine, et ex timore longinque peregrinationis, omni ope humana destituto oriri potuissent, expositus, tam aquo animo et libenti, se dicto audientem illico preberet, et imperio Dei se sub- mitteret. Respexit autem vocatio ista tum sanctitatem cordis et vite, in renovatione totius hominis, internam, tum separationem ad cultum Dei veri externam; neque enim id solm Abrahamo laudi ducitur, quod novato ritu Deum coluerit et solenniter invocaverit, sed etiam quod fidelis esset, Dei amicus, quod promissiones acce- perit, quod fide justificatus fuerit, ac Dei amator constantissimus exstiterit. Deus ideo novam ecclesiam erecturus per separationem visibilem a mundo, et omnibus false religionis misturis et corrup- tionibus, in vera fide, sanctitate et obedientia vocatorum super ipsum Messiam promissum, fundamenta ejus posuit.
English
XI. Moreover, this solemn calling of Abraham, since it was accomplished through an oracle, or a certain external word, proceeded from the efficacious and heart-turning operation of the Holy Spirit -- in that he who had lain in such great darkness, and was exposed to such great temptations as could have arisen from the close bond of kinsmen and household, and from fear of a long journey with no human help at hand, should so readily and willingly present himself as obedient to the word, and submit himself to the command of God. This calling, moreover, had regard both to the internal holiness of heart and life in the renewal of the whole man, and to the external separation unto the worship of the true God; for it is counted as praise to Abraham not only that he worshiped God with a renewed rite and solemnly called upon Him, but also that he was faithful, a friend of God, that he received the promises, that he was justified by faith, and that he showed himself a most constant lover of God. God, therefore, intending to erect a new church through visible separation from the world and from all the mixtures and corruptions of false religion, laid its foundations in the true faith, holiness, and obedience of those called, upon the promised Messiah Himself.
Translator note: Several OCR artifacts resolved silently: ja- cuit (line-break for jacuit), quantze (OCR for quantae), aquo (OCR for aequo), preberet (OCR for praeberet), sub- mitteret (line-break for submitteret), vite (OCR for vitae), solm (OCR for solum), acce- perit (line-break for acceperit), corrup- tionibus (line-break for corruptionibus); verticordia inferred as verticordi (heart-turning, an Augustinian term). justificatus rendered as justified per glossary.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XII. Abrahamo in hunc modum ad Dei voluntatem vocato, in cultis et vivendi normam, theologiam Noachicam novis revelationi- bus explanatam et ampliatam Deus tradidit et commisit. Tanta autem voluntatis divinze et mysteriorum gratiee expositio, tamque illustris, ea explanatione theologie postlapsarie edita est, ut pro- ventum uberiorem unius revelationis o/xovuég, donec ille veniret, cui omnia erant reposita, vix obtinuerit. Etenim, primd, ei clarior et plenior antiqui promissi explicatio data est, illaque variis vicibus re- petita, Gen. xii. 3, 7, xii. 15, 16, xv. 1, 5, 6, xvii. 1, 2, 9, xxii. 17, 18.
English
XII. Abraham having been called in this manner to the will of God, in the rule of worship and of life, God delivered and entrusted to him the Noachian theology, explained and enlarged by new revelations. So great and so illustrious an exposition of the divine will and of the mysteries of grace was produced by that explanation of post-lapsarian theology, that the dispensation of a single revelation scarcely obtained a richer yield, until He should come to whom all things were reserved. For, first, a clearer and fuller explanation of the ancient promise was given to him, and that promise was repeated on various occasions: Gen. 12:3, 7; 12:15, 16; 15:1, 5, 6; 17:1, 2, 9; 22:17, 18.
Translator note: OCR artifacts: revelationi- bus (line-break for revelationibus), divinze (OCR for divinae), gratiee (OCR for gratiae), postlapsarie (OCR for postlapsariae), pro- ventum (line-break for proventum), o/xovueg is severely OCR-damaged Greek, inferred as oikonomias (oikonomia, dispensation/stewardship), re- petita (line-break for repetita), primd (OCR for primo).
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XIII. Christus jam “ prospicere e fenestris, et prodere se ¢ can- cellis incepit,” Cant. 11. 9; imo “ festinare et assimulare se capre vel hinnulo cervorum super montes aromatum,” cap. vill. 14; seu fidei, amori, et desiderio electorum se aperte et suaviter manifestare, Septies enim ad minimum promissio seminis victricis et beatificantis renovatur. Deinde, [secund6], huic promissionis explanationi accessit foederis gratize, in promissione et stipulatione consistentis, uberior de- claratio. Non tantim enim Deus expressam fcederis mentionem injicit, ubi cum Abrahamo de obedientia agit, uti antea factum cum Noacho, sed et expressam fcederationis naturam exponit, promissionem cum fidei et universalis et sincerse obedientiz stipulatione conjungens, Gen. xvii. 1, D9 7) spb Pan “Iw ONIN, — Ego Deus omnipo- tens; ambula coram facie mea, et esto perfectus.” Hance autem so- lennem interventionem, “fcedus” vocat, ver. 7, atque etiam exponit quisnam esset illorum verborum sensus, Eco DEUS OMNIPOTENS ; nempe, quod zlz ita esset, in se, atque omnipotentiam suam, curam ejus suscipiens, et ei eterntim per semen, promissum bene esset : Y2 MINN ‘NPA, inquit, VON? 4? Nip? oPiy na I,“ Stabi- liam foedus meum inter me et te in foedus sempiternum, et ero tibi Deus.” Pramissa Seminis promissione, omnis gratize fundamento, Deus gratiose promittit se ei in semine illo, Deum parcentem, sanctifi- cantem, justificantem, servantem gratuitd et immutabiliter fore, fidem atque novam obedientiam abs eo vicissim postulans. Porro, [tertid], in solatium ipsius Abrahami datur queedam foederis ad ejus familiam appropriatio, ita ut nemo, nisi ex ea familia, vel vi benedictionis ei familie annexe, beatitudinem assequeretur, Gen. xii. 3. Ita fide- lium pater constituitur. Quartd, circumcisio in signum foederis in- stituitur, Gen. xvi. 10,11. Et quintd, communicatio privilegiorum foederis et ecclesie, cum semine infantili (quod postquam modo peculiari Deo curee esse coeperat, ecclesia nunquam absolute defecit) conceditur, Gen. xvii. 7. Nec, ultimd, minima pars theologiz Abra- hami erat, quod eum Deus in amicitiam assumpserit, et iteratis subinde revelationibus adeo sibi familiarem reddiderit, ut rectus, justus, pius, et in omni divina sapientia, et fidei mysteriis, supra quod dici potest, instructissimus evaserit. De hisce verd, cum par- ticularia sint, adeoque ad nostrum institutum immediate non perti- neant, nunc non est dicendi locus.
English
XIII. Christ now began to look forth through the windows, and to show Himself through the lattices, Cant. 2:9; yes, to hasten and liken Himself to a roe or to the young of the harts upon the mountains of spices, cap. 8:14 -- that is, to manifest Himself openly and sweetly to the faith, love, and desire of the elect. For the promise of the victorious and blessed seed is renewed at least seven times. Next, second, to this explanation of the promise there was added a fuller declaration of the covenant of grace, consisting in promise and stipulation. For God not only introduces an express mention of the covenant where He treats with Abraham concerning obedience, as had previously been done with Noah, but also sets forth the express nature of the covenant, joining the promise with the stipulation of universal and sincere obedience of faith, Gen. 17:1 -- I am God Almighty; walk before My face, and be perfect. This solemn transaction He calls a covenant, ver. 7, and He also explains what the sense of those words, I AM GOD ALMIGHTY, was -- namely, that He being such, in Himself, and undertaking His omnipotence, care for him, would deal well with him forever through the promised seed: I will establish My covenant between Me and you as an everlasting covenant, and I will be your God. The promise of the Seed, the foundation of all grace, having been set forth, God graciously promises that He will be to him in that Seed a God who spares, sanctifies, justifies, and preserves, freely and immutably, demanding faith and new obedience from him in return. Furthermore, third, for the comfort of Abraham himself, a certain appropriation of the covenant to his family is given, so that no one, except from that family, or by virtue of the blessing annexed to that family, would attain blessedness, Gen. 12:3. Thus he is constituted the father of the faithful. Fourth, circumcision is instituted as a sign of the covenant, Gen. 17:10, 11. And fifth, the communication of the privileges of the covenant and of the church to infant offspring (after which the church, having begun to be in God's care in a special manner, never utterly failed) is granted, Gen. 17:7. Nor, finally, was it the least part of the theology of Abraham that God took him into friendship, and by repeated revelations thereafter made him so familiar to Himself, that he proved to be upright, just, godly, and most abundantly instructed, beyond what can be expressed, in all divine wisdom and the mysteries of faith. But concerning these things, since they are particular matters and therefore do not immediately pertain to our present purpose, this is not the place to speak.
Translator note: Extensive OCR damage throughout. Hebrew text strings are severely garbled OCR renderings of Hebrew characters; translated from Owen's own Latin paraphrase immediately following each citation. Cant. 11. 9 in original corrected in translation to Cant. 2:9 per context (the chapter numeral appears OCR-damaged). gratize = gratiae; fcederis/fcederationis = foederis/foederationis; Pramissa = Praemissa; queedam = quaedam; familie = familiae; Quartd/tertid/quintd/ultimd = quarto/tertio/quinto/ultimo; ecclesie = ecclesiae; curee = curae; theologiz = theologiae; verd = vero; secund6 = secundo; sanctifi- cantem is line-break for sanctificantem; justificantem per glossary rendered as justifies. Gen. xvi. 10,11 in original rendered as Gen. 17:10, 11 in translation (circumcision instituted at Gen. 17; OCR likely misread xvii as xvi).
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XIV. Ab anno autem mundi 2083, hee theologie expositio illustris initium ccepit; duravitque annos, teste apostolo, 430, Gal. ii. 17. Abrahamus enim promissionem accepit, cum esset natus annos 76, seu ineunte eo anno, cum jam ex Charane egressus in terram Canaanzam pervenerat. Abs hoc promisso dato, “ Factum est post finem quadringentorum triginta annorum, ut eodem ipso die egrederentur omnes exercitus Domini de terra Aigypti,” Exod. xii, 41. Lex autem in monte Sinai, que theologize Mosaice initium dedit, tertio mense post exitum illum ex Aigypto lata est, cap. xix. 1.
English
XIV. Now from the year of the world 2083, this illustrious exposition of theology began; and it lasted, as the apostle testifies, 430 years, Gal. 2:17. For Abraham received the promise when he was 76 years old, or at the beginning of that year, when having already departed from Haran he had arrived in the land of Canaan. From the giving of this promise, It came to pass at the end of four hundred and thirty years, that on that very same day all the hosts of the Lord went out from the land of Egypt, Exod. 12:41. The law, moreover, which was given on Mount Sinai, and which gave the beginning to Mosaic theology, was promulgated in the third month after that departure from Egypt, cap. 19:1.
Translator note: OCR artifacts: hee = haec; ccepit = coepit; Canaanzam = Canaanam; Aigypti/Aigypto = Aegypti/Aegypto; theologize Mosaice = theologiae Mosaicae; que = quae. Gal. ii. 17 preserved as author's citation form (likely refers to Gal. 3:17 by modern numbering). Author's Latin rendering of Exod. 12:41 translated directly.
-
Original
CAP. 1.] DE. THEOLOGIA ABRAHAMICA. 267
English
Chap. 1.] On Abrahamic Theology. 267
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Permansit itaque exacte theologiz ista o/xovwia annos quadringen- tos triginta, menses tres; de quo temporis spatio, ejusque epochis rite constituendis, consulat lector Usserii Chron. Sac. cap. vili. ix.
English
This administration of theology, then, continued precisely four hundred and thirty years and three months; concerning which span of time and its epochs as rightly determined, let the reader consult Ussher's Chron. Sac., chap. viii, ix.
Translator note: OCR-garbled: 'theologiz' = 'theologiae'; 'o/xovwia' = Greek oikonomia (administration/dispensation), rendered from context and the surrounding argument about the duration of the Abrahamic dispensation.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XV. Vocatus itaque, separatus, et in voluntate Dei instructus, beneficio et virtute theologie renovate et ampliatze novam ecclesiam in familia sua constituit Abrahamus, et solennem Dei cultum sepa- ratim ab omnibus, qui apostatice ecclesize superstitionibus contami- nati erant, observavit. Aidificavit enim altare Domino inter Bethel et Hai, “ et invocavit nomen Domini,” Gen. xii.8. Verba illa, 8}? nim YD, eadem sunt cum iis que in enarratione reformationis ec- clesize Enoshianze et restitutionis cultis divini usurpantur, Gen. iv. 26, de quibus, supra, pluribus egimus. Omnem autem cultum Dei externum, ipsa etiam sacrificia, sub “ nominis Dei invocatione,” con- tineri fatentur omnes.
English
XV. Called, therefore, separated, and instructed in the will of God, Abraham — through the benefit and power of the renewed and enlarged theology — established a new church in his own household, and observed the solemn worship of God separately from all who had been defiled by the superstitions of the apostate church. For he built an altar to the Lord between Bethel and Ai, "and called upon the name of the Lord," Gen. xii.8. Those words — to call upon the name of the Lord — are the same as those used in the account of the reformation of the church of Enosh and the restoration of divine worship, Gen. iv.26, on which we have treated more fully above. Moreover, all acknowledge that every external worship of God, even the sacrifices themselves, is contained under "the invocation of the name of God."
Translator note: OCR-garbled Hebrew '8}? nim YD' at the inline citation; rendered from context as 'to call upon the name of the Lord' based on the cited texts Gen. xii.8 and Gen. iv.26 and Owen's own gloss immediately following.
-
Original
XVI. Sed neque duravit hic ecclesize status sine labe insigni, unde reformatione opus habuit longe antequam ejus economic finis a Deo designatus adesset. Praeterquam enim quod penitus a vera ecclesia defecerunt aliquot Abrahamide, Ishmael scilicet atque Esau cum filiis Keture, etiam in ipsam Jacobi domum, ubi solennis Dei cultus peragi solitus, per uxores Syras irrepsit superstitio. Neque enim Rachel patris teraphim (de quibus postea) furata fuisset, nisi per- versa superstitione aliquatenus teneretur. Inepta enim sunt, que hic fingunt Rabbini, eam scilicet idcirco penates paternos abstulisse, ne eos consulens certior fieret de fuga Jacobi; nam teraphim in auguriis et vaticinationibus adhibita fuisse videbimus. Quousque autem irrepserit, atque se diffuderit, superstitio in sanctissimi patri- archze domo, incertum. ‘At verd ci illam adheesisse, ex solenni, quam instituit, reformatione apparet. Ea habetur Gen. xxxv. 1-4: “Edixit autem Deus Jacobo, Surge, ascende Bethelem, et conside ibi: et fac ibi altare Deo illi forti, qui apparuit tibi cum fugeres metu Hesavi fratris tui. Quapropter edixit Jacob familize sus, et omnibus qui erant secum, Removete deos alieni populi qui sunt inter vos..... Afferentes itaque dederunt Jacobo omnes deos alieni populi qui erant in manu sua, et inaures que erant in auribus suis; abscon- ditque ea Jacob sub illa quercu que prope Shecemum est.” Ad reformationem ecclesize, ad cultum Dei solennem (in mediis turbis, periculis, et migrationibus neglectum nimis), restituendum, vocatum se per oraculum intellexit vir sanctissimus. Dei, ideo, dicto obediens reformationem aggreditur, atque totam familiam, tum uxores, et liberos, tum servos adscititios, pie admonet, de opere sibi a Deo man- dato. Videtur autem neque paucos cultu idololatrico fuisse inqui- natos, neque unius generis idola in ejus familia locum habuisse. De pluribus etenim dicitur, “ Eos attulisse deos fictitios atque in- aures;” hoc est, que Dei alicujus falsi nomini sacrate erant. Ea autem omnia in terram condidit, ubi periére sine dubio penates La- banici. Atque hee peculiaris et antea inusitata reformationis insti- tuendz ratio; nempe non in personas, sed in res ipsas, falso cultui destinatas; illam vero in usum omnium seculorum Deus hic appro- bavit. Accidit autem hee ecclesize reformatio in domo Jacobzea post ejus institutionem in familia Abrahami, annos 190, vite scilicet Jacobi ann. 105, aut eo circiter, 4 vel 5 ann. postquam e Mesopo- tamia discesserit.
English
XVI. But neither did this state of the church endure without notable corruption, so that it stood in need of reformation long before the appointed end of its administration, as designated by God, had arrived. For beyond the fact that several descendants of Abraham utterly departed from the true church — namely, Ishmael and Esau along with the sons of Keturah — superstition also crept into the very household of Jacob, where the solemn worship of God was customarily performed, through his Syrian wives. For Rachel would not have stolen her father's teraphim (concerning which more later) unless she had been to some degree held by a perverse superstition. For the explanations which the Rabbis fabricate here are absurd — namely, that she took the household gods of her father so that, by consulting them, he might not learn of Jacob's flight; for we shall see that the teraphim were employed in auguries and divinations. But how far superstition had crept in and spread through the household of the most holy patriarch remains uncertain. Yet that it had taken hold there is evident from the solemn reformation he instituted. This is found in Gen. xxxv.1-4: "Then God spoke to Jacob, Arise, go up to Bethel and dwell there; and make there an altar to that mighty God who appeared to you when you fled from the face of Esau your brother. Therefore Jacob said to his household and to all who were with him, Remove the foreign gods that are among you..... So they gave to Jacob all the foreign gods which were in their hands, and the earrings which were in their ears; and Jacob hid them under the oak which was near Shechem." The most holy man understood by the oracle that he was called to reform the church and to restore the solemn worship of God, which had been too much neglected amid tumults, dangers, and wanderings. Obedient, therefore, to the word of God, he set about the reformation, and piously admonished the whole household — wives, children, and acquired servants alike — concerning the work enjoined upon him by God. It appears, moreover, that not a few had been defiled by idolatrous worship, and that idols of more than one kind had found a place in his household. For of several it is said that "they brought forth counterfeit gods and earrings" — that is, things consecrated to the name of some false god. All these things he buried in the ground, where without doubt the household gods of Laban perished. And this was the distinctive and previously unexampled manner of instituting reformation — directed not against persons, but against the very objects dedicated to false worship — a manner which God here approved for the use of all ages. Now this reformation of the church in the household of Jacob occurred after its establishment in the family of Abraham by 190 years, that is, in the 105th year of Jacob's life, or thereabouts, 4 or 5 years after he had departed from Mesopotamia.
CAPUT II.
-
Original
CAPUT II.
English
Chapter 2.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
DE THEOLOGIA MOSAICA, Ecclesia in vocatione Abrahami fundata et fixa—Visibilitas ecclesiw quid sit, atque unde—Post vocationem Abrahami status ecclesiz usque ad voyodeolav —Lingua primeyva conservata—A deoidasmovias labe in Aigypto Abramide haud immunes—Legislatio Sinaica; seu theologize Mosaic initium—Pri- mus ecclesiz status ex lege arbitraria—Theologia sparsim tradita, in unum corpus redacta; literis commissa; doctrina ecclesize completa—Verbi divini literis commissi, certitudo, auctoritas, evidentia—Theologize Mosaicee duplex consideratio— Quo sensu evangelica, quo sensu legalis—Fabula Judeorum de lege orali explosa—Presentis Judaismi fundamentum triplex.
English
ON MOSAIC THEOLOGY. The church founded and established in the calling of Abraham — What the visibility of the church is, and whence it arises — The state of the church after the calling of Abraham up to the legislation — The primeval language preserved — The descendants of Abraham not exempt from the stain of sojourning in Egypt — The Sinaitic legislation; or the beginning of Mosaic theology — The first state of the church under positive law — Theology handed down in scattered form, gathered into one body; committed to writing; the doctrine of the church made complete — The certainty, authority, and evidence of the divine word committed to writing — The twofold consideration of Mosaic theology — In what sense it is evangelical, in what sense legal — The fable of the Jews concerning the oral law refuted — The threefold foundation of present-day Judaism.
Translator note: Several terms in the original are OCR-damaged Greek transliterations: 'voyodeolav' renders νομοθεσίαν (legislation); 'deoidasmovias' renders ἀποδημίας (sojourn abroad); 'primeyva' is primeva (primeval); 'Aigypto' is Aegypto (Egypt); 'Abramide' refers to descendants of Abraham.
-
Original
I. PostquaM Deus ecclesiam suam in mediis periculis, seepius etiam in ipso exitii confinio, per tot secula (hic, illic, ubivis gentium, quem, quosve vellet, veritatis ccelestis luce irradians) sospitasset, placuit ei tandem in vocatione Abrahami solenni, superitis exposita, illam quasi vagam et instabilem firmare et sistere; et per totalem a mundo, qui jam plane et aperte in potestate Satanze positus erat, separationem, novorumque rituum institutionem, visibilem magis et conspicuam reddere. Neque enim visibilitas, uti loquuntur, ecclesia, ex pro- fessorum numero estimanda est. Nam, ctim cocetus populi Dei in terris, qui ecclesia est, visibilis dici soleat abs ea pretate, quee est justorum et injustorum distinctio; fieri potest, imd seepenumerd fieri solet, ut in maxima professorum turba ob neglectam pietatem istam, unde soltiim conspicua est, pene lateat ecclesia, neque dignosci clare possit. Non aliunde verd, quam ex quo ccetus aliquis est ecclesia, est etiam visibilis. Quamvis, ideo, in Abrahami vocatione in unam pene familiam ecclesia redacta sit; clm tamen luce spirituali, novis cults divini institutionibus, que separationem ejus a reliquo mundo notabilem fecerunt, aucta fuerit et amplificata, illustrior, visibilior, et magis gloriosa, quam unquam antea, ab eo tempore emicuit.
English
I. After God had preserved His church through so many ages amid great dangers, and often even on the very brink of destruction — irradiating here and there, wherever among the nations He willed, whomever He willed with the light of heavenly truth — it pleased Him at last, in the solemn calling of Abraham described above, to establish and fix it, as it were wandering and unstable; and to render it more visible and conspicuous through a complete separation from the world, which was now plainly and openly under the power of Satan, and through the institution of new rites. For the visibility, as they say, of the church is not to be estimated by the number of its professors. For since the assembly of God's people on earth, which is the church, is accustomed to be called visible on account of that piety which is the distinguishing mark of the righteous and the unrighteous, it can happen — indeed it very often does happen — that in the greatest crowd of professors, the church is nearly hidden and cannot be clearly discerned, because that piety from which alone it is conspicuous is neglected. But the church is visible for no other reason than because some assembly is the church. Although, therefore, in the calling of Abraham the church was reduced to nearly one family, yet since it was enriched and enlarged by spiritual light and by new institutions of divine worship which made its separation from the rest of the world notable, from that time it shone forth more illustrious, more visible, and more glorious than ever before.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
II. Revelationem autem istam, que Abrahamo facta novee ecclesize fundamentum erat, superits pro instituti nostri ratione breviter enar- ravimus. Hi innixam theologiam, quadringentos et triginta annos, obedientize Deo acceptze, fidei et culttis piorum pene omnium regu- lam seu canonem exstitisse etiam ostendimus. Qus verd novo huic theologorum generi, seu ecclesia Abrahamic, per aliquot secula divinitus acciderunt, in libris Geneseos et Exodi, planissime sunt exposita. Ad obedientiam quidem Deo rite prestandam, cultum ejus assidue celebrandum, et promissis fidendum, novis revelationibus subinde incitati et stimulati fuerunt. Varlis autem afflictionibus et persecutionibus, quibus ex definito Dei consilio erant expositi (ex- ercitati magis, quam fracti aut oppressi fuére), cium in omnibus angustiis et periculis, inenarrabilia divini favoris et curee testimonia obtinuerint. Promissiones quidem, quas acceperat magnus ille eccle- sie et familie pater Abrahamus, cognitionem voluntatis Dei qua erat instructus, cultis ritus omnes, clm carporaupadorots tum recens sibi preescriptos, cum posteris communicasse, in Scripturis memoratur, Gen. xviii. 18, 19. Heec verd omnia, secundtim uniuscujusque men- suram, ab iis omnibus, qui ab illo ejus filio, ad quem solim promis- siones pertinuerunt, ordine naturali descenderunt, vel, ex Dei volun- tate et consilio, lis sese adjunxerunt, observata fuére, donec veniret
English
II. Now that revelation which was made to Abraham and was the foundation of the new church we have briefly narrated above, according to the plan of our work. We have also shown that the theology resting upon it served as the rule or canon of obedience acceptable to God, of faith, and of worship, for nearly all the pious, for four hundred and thirty years. The things that happened by divine providence to this new race of theologians, that is, to the Abrahamic church, throughout several centuries are set forth most plainly in the books of Genesis and Exodus. They were continually stirred and stimulated by new revelations to render due obedience to God, to celebrate His worship diligently, and to trust in His promises. They were exposed by God's definite counsel to various afflictions and persecutions — exercised by them more than broken or crushed — and in all their straits and dangers they obtained unspeakable testimonies of divine favor and care. It is recorded in the Scriptures that Abraham, that great father of the church and of the family, communicated to his posterity the promises he had received, the knowledge of God's will with which he was instructed, and all the rites of worship — both those involving circumcision and those recently prescribed to him — Gen. 18:18, 19. And all these things were observed according to each person's measure by all those who descended in natural order from that son of his to whom the promises pertained, or who, by God's will and counsel, joined themselves to them, until there came
Translator note: The term 'carporaupadorots' is heavily OCR-damaged; from context (circumcision rites given to Abraham and communicated to his posterity) it renders the Greek περιτομῆς (circumcision). Translated accordingly.
-
Original
_ preestitutum illud tempus, in quo omnia erant renovanda, atque in novam externi cultus formam redigenda.
English
that appointed time in which all things were to be renewed and reduced to a new form of external worship.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Ill. Linguam Abrahamo usitatam, primorum hominum fuisse, ostendimus; ea tandem ab Hebero, Hebreea dicta fuit. Hane multas partes orientis, ubi alize dialecti, Syra preesertim, in usu fuére, per- agrantes ejus posteri, puram, illibatamque conservarunt. Ex distine- tione, quam inter Labani Syri sermonem atque Jacobi, Scriptura notat, id apparet, Gen. xxxi. 47: “ Vocavit Laban” (lapidum acervum) «xMTAY 3": et Jacob vocavit eum aya,” Addit vulgatus interpres, “ Uterque juxta proprietatem linguz sue.” At Labanus, cim fuerit ex posteris Heberi, linguam ejus non penitus dedidicisse, probabile videtur ex nominibus Hebraicis quee Jacobi filiis filize ejus imposu- erunt; Syrd@ verd tanquam sibi jam magis familiari usus est. In Kgypto etiam, ubi per ducentos plus minus annos duram servierunt servitutem, mansit linguz nativa puritas. De cultu veri Dei haud idem dicendum, Totam enim ecclesiam aliquatenus a principiis et norma theologize hujus Abrahamice defecisse in Aigypto, testatur Spiritus Sanctus. Utramque mulierem, Aholah et Aholibah, seu Israélem et Judam, hoc est, totum Abrahamidarum genus, adulteria commisisse in Agypto docet propheta Ezechiel, cap. xxili. 2, 3, ac adulteria inde eduxisse, ver. 8, unde Deus conqueritur, quod idola Aigypti non desereret populus iste, capite vicesimo ejusdem pro- phetze, ver. 8. Similiter Joshua diserte affirmat, populi eremitici patres non tantim trans fluvium, sed et in Aigypto etiam deos alienos coluisse, cap. xxiv. 14, Atque hine fuisse, nonnulli arbitran- tur, quod Satanze glorianti de universa terra peragrata et sibi sub- dita, Deus Jobum tanttim habuerit, quem objiceret, Job. i. 8, i. 3. Quousque autem progressa est hec Abrahamidarum defectio, qui- busve idolis, quove cultu extraneo se polluerint, plane incertum est, An Apidis superstitionem admiserint, postea videbimus, Post id tempus, non tantim in deserto éuooyoroinouy, stupendo vanitatis et cecitatis humane mentis exemplo, sed usque ad captivitatem Baby- lonicam, qua statuit Deus pestem illam penitus ab ecclesia averrun- care, idololatrize semper addictiores fuisse perhibentur. Sed hac ad ecclesize Mosaicee defectionem pertinent.
English
III. We have shown that the language used by Abraham was that of the first men, and that it was at length called Hebrew from Heber. His posterity, traversing many regions of the east where other dialects — especially Syriac — were in use, preserved it pure and undefiled. This is apparent from the distinction which Scripture notes between the speech of Laban the Syrian and that of Jacob, Gen. 31:47: "Laban called" (the heap of stones) by an Aramaic name, "and Jacob called it" by a Hebrew name. The common interpreter adds, "Each according to the propriety of his own language." But since Laban was descended from Heber, it seems probable that he had not entirely forgotten his language; he used the Syriac, however, as by then more familiar to him. Even in Egypt, where they served a hard bondage for approximately two hundred years, the native purity of the language was preserved. The same cannot be said of the worship of the true God. For the Holy Spirit testifies that the entire church fell away to some degree in Egypt from the principles and standard of this Abrahamic theology. The prophet Ezekiel teaches that both women, Oholah and Oholibah — that is, Israel and Judah — in other words, the whole race of Abraham's descendants, committed adulteries in Egypt, ch. 23:2, 3, and that they brought those adulteries out with them, v. 8; hence God complains that that people did not forsake the idols of Egypt, in the twentieth chapter of the same prophet, v. 8. Similarly, Joshua expressly affirms that the fathers of the wilderness people worshiped foreign gods not only beyond the river but also in Egypt, ch. 24:14. Some are of the opinion that this was the reason why, when Satan boasted of having traversed and subjected the whole earth to himself, God had only Job to set against him, Job 1:8; 2:3. How far this defection of Abraham's descendants advanced, and with what idols or what foreign worship they defiled themselves, is entirely uncertain. Whether they admitted the superstition of Apis we shall see later. After that time they are reported to have been ever more addicted to idolatry — not only in the wilderness, a stupendous example of the vanity and blindness of the human mind, but all the way to the Babylonian captivity, by which God purposed to root out that plague entirely from the church. But these matters belong to the apostasy of the Mosaic church.
Translator note: The term 'éuooyoroinouy' is OCR-damaged Greek; from context (Israel's idolatry in the wilderness) it likely renders εἰδωλολατρεῖν or a cognate, here translated by its contextual sense. Hebrew words in the Gen. 31:47 citation ('xMTAY 3' and 'aya') are OCR-garbled Hebrew/Aramaic; translated by context as Aramaic and Hebrew names respectively.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
IV. Cum itaque jam tempus adesset, in quotheologiz, per meros homines docende et administrande, quasi manum supremam Deus adhibere voluerit, mediatorem et internuntium agente Mose, popu- lum hune electum in desertissimas Arabiz solitudines, a reliquis mortalibus omnibus separatum, evocavit: ibidemque leges sapien- tissimas, sanctissimasque, ritus sacros innumeros, totamque volun- tatem suam, non sine immensa lucis theologicee ampliatione illum edocuit. Hc autem tempora nullus ex lege arbitraria, seu pura institutione ecclesice status praecesserat. Usque adhuc ab orbe con- dito, unaqueeque familia, vel separatim, vel cum aliis conjuncta, prout ex rerum circumstantiis id agendum judicavit recta ratio, cultui Dei instituto vacavit. Nec aliter ab ipsis Israélitis factum, dum in Egypto heserunt. Omnes quidem secundim ejusdem theo- logize dictamina eundem Deum coluerunt; sed ut ccetus alicujus ecclesiastici nexu uniti id agerent, hoc quidem lex nature, qua sola in omnibus non speciali modo revelatis usi sunt, non praescripsit. Cim verd glorie spiritualis olim per semen promissum in lucem producende, ut typus seu exemplar conspicuum exstaret, necesse erat, totum illum populum in unum ccetum visibilem, qui cultis ejus sedes esset solennior, Deus compegit. Atque hee in celeberrima illa vowodecte, Sinaicd acta fuére. Particularium revelationum capita persequi, aut institutiones cultis enarrare, a proposito nostro esset alienum, Progressum theologiz# in genere investiganti, nonnulla, quibus nune primum aucta est, annotare sufficiat.
English
IV. When, therefore, the time had come in which God was pleased to put, as it were, the finishing hand to theology as it was to be taught and administered through mere men, with Moses acting as mediator and intermediary, He summoned this chosen people, separated from all other mortals, into the most desolate solitudes of Arabia; and there He instructed them in the most wise and holy laws, in innumerable sacred rites, and in His entire will, with an immense enlargement of theological light. Now no state of the church under positive law, or pure institution, had preceded these times. From the creation of the world up to this point, each family — whether separately or in conjunction with others — had devoted itself to the instituted worship of God as right reason judged that this ought to be done according to the circumstances of things. Nor did the Israelites themselves act otherwise while they remained in Egypt. They all indeed worshiped the same God according to the dictates of the same theology; but that they should do this united by the bond of some ecclesiastical assembly — this the law of nature, which alone they used in all matters not specially revealed, did not prescribe. But since it was necessary, for a conspicuous type or pattern of the spiritual glory that was one day to be brought to light through the promised seed, that God should gather all that people into one visible assembly, which would be a more solemn seat of His worship, He did so. And this was accomplished in that most celebrated legislation at Sinai. To pursue the particulars of individual revelations, or to narrate the institutions of worship, would be foreign to our purpose. For one who is investigating the progress of theology in general, it will be sufficient to note a few things by which it was first enlarged at this time.
Translator note: The term 'vowodecte' is OCR-damaged Greek for νομοθεσίᾳ (legislation/lawgiving), translated as 'legislation.' The section marker 'theologiz#' is an OCR artifact for 'theologiae.'
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
V. Primd ideo, ea doctrina ccelestis, seu Dei cognitio, que a jactis mundi fundamentis roAvwepas et variis occasionibus erat reve- lata, in unam generalem et stabilem culttis et obedientize regulam quasi compacta est, atque movaed%> toti ecclesiz tradita. Deinde, cium doctrina hee non nisi per traditionem oralem usque adhuc con- servata fuisset, unde partim amissa est penitus, partim ex variarum superstitionum, falsarumque opinionum mistura inutilis reddita, jam ex speciali Dei mandato et ineffabili erga ecclesiam cura, et miseri-. cordid, fidis literarum monumentis commissa est. Ita curze morta- lium erepta est theologia, neque audacie, cecitati, aut negligentice eorum amplius exposita. Quicquid idcirco de ipsis theologis factum sit, theologia abs eo dieusque pura sine minima labe aut corrup- tione permansit. Porro: priorum revelationum institutionumque corpori collecto, et in leges digesto novee insuper revelationes additee sunt, quee Deum colendi, atque ei vivendi regulam in eum modum erfectam reddiderunt, ut null& nova institutione, aut nova doctrind opus haberet ecclesia, donec veniret ille in “quo omnes thesauri sapientic et scientize habitaturi essent.”
English
V. First, therefore, that heavenly doctrine, or knowledge of God, which had been revealed from the foundation of the world in manifold and various ways and on various occasions, was as it were compacted into one general and stable rule of worship and obedience, and in a new form delivered to the whole church. Then, since this doctrine had up to this point been preserved only through oral tradition — by which it had been partly lost entirely, and partly rendered useless through a mixture of various superstitions and false opinions — it was now, by God's special command and His ineffable care and mercy toward the church, committed to the faithful monuments of writing. Thus theology was snatched from the custody of mortals and no longer exposed to their boldness, blindness, or negligence. Therefore, whatever happened to the theologians themselves, theology from that day forward remained pure without the slightest blemish or corruption. Furthermore, to the body of prior revelations and institutions, once collected and arranged into laws, new revelations were added besides, which rendered the rule of worshiping God and living to Him so perfect in that manner that the church had no need of any new institution or new doctrine, until He should come "in whom all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge were to dwell."
Translator note: The terms 'roAvwepas' and 'movaed%>' are OCR-damaged Greek; from context 'roAvwepas' likely renders πολυμερῶς (in many portions/manifold ways, cf. Heb. 1:1), translated accordingly; 'movaed%>' likely renders a form meaning 'in a new manner' or 'anew.' The final quotation alludes to Col. 2:3.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
VI. Revelationes autem istee mentis divine literis commisse, non minori evidentia auctorem suum referunt, ac se a Deo esse homi- nibus persuadent, quam unaquzeque revelatio immediate alicui facta illum certum reddidit se eam a Deo accepisse. Ctm Deo placuerit ullos mortalium spiritu suo immediate afflare, aut revelationum divi- narum participes facere, quomodo eum cum Adamo, Noacho, Abra- hamo egisse ostendimus, eos omnes de voluntate Dei, et quod Deus ipsos alloqueretur, certissimos fuisse constat. At peculiaris erat ea certitudo divina, et persuasio, quam nacti sunt, quibus afflatus illos vel revelationes ex Dei jussu communicarunt. Etenim, qui certi aliquid habere velit de ea revelatione divina et supernaturali, que sibi immediate a Deo concessa non est, duplici ut inniteretur funda- mento oportuit; ministerio scilicet illius, cum quo Deus illam com- municavit immediate, atque ipsius rei revelate nature divine affini- tati, que ei divinum quid inesse manifesto ostenderet. Sed alio longe modo diyina persuasio veritatis ccelitus revelatze in mentem humanam se insinuat, ubi quis immediate Deum loquentem audit. Plerique Dei timentes, ante verbum ejus literis commissum, non aliam habuerunt doctrinarum divinitus revelatarum dopdAcay, quam res ipsee paucorum ministerii beneficio, mentibus eorum indiderunt. Mente autem Dei jam literis consignata, unusquisque mortalium, ad quem pervenerit Scriptura, non minus immediate Deum se allo- quentem habet, quam si viva voce Deum audiret loquentem, perinde ac Adamus, cttm vocem Domini se audivisse dixerit. Uti enim nulla vox aures hominum verberare potest, nisi mediante aére, in qua formatur, neque tamen ob eam rem vocem istam immediate a Deo esse, si modo Dei vox revera sit, negari potest; ita quamvis vox Dei scriptis tradatur, atque eo medio Deus utatur, quo homines alloquatur, ob eam causam, quo minus illos immediate alloqui di- cendus sit, causa nulla est. Sed immediate hoc dicitur fieri, respectu ad hominum ministerium ejusmodi, cujus antea mentionem fecimus, habito. Manet in verbo divino scripto +d Sey illud, quod revela- tiones immediatas comitatum, firmissimam et prorsus infallibilem ecelestis veritatis persuasionem iis dedit; ad quos factee sunt. Quam sui fidem fecerunt olim Dei oracula immediate concessa, exemplo esse potest ipse Abrahamus. Nihil rationis recte, uno hoc principio excepto, quod Deo sit in omnibus absolute obediendum, Abrahamo inerat, cui mandatum, quod in S¢eorporip celebratissimo, acceperat de filio sacrificando, non adversaretur. Ita tamen certe, indubitate, et infallibiliter Deum ipsum ei locutum fuisse oraculum patefecerat, ut omni dubitatione et disputatione exclusa, illico se ad mandatum divinum exsequendum accinxerit. Neque in verbo scripto aliter se res habet. Ipse se in eo ita luculenter revelat, atque auctoritatem oe DE THEOLOGIA MOSAICA. [LBV suam Deus, ejus auctor, ut nullo alio testimonio nixa, mens humana religiosam in omnibus subjectionem ei preestare teneatur, quod nos in peculiari libello fusius demonstravimus.
English
VI. Now these revelations of the divine mind committed to writing bear witness to their Author with no less evidence, and persuade men that they are from God, than each revelation made immediately to someone made him certain that he had received it from God. When it pleased God to breathe immediately upon any of mortals by His Spirit, or to make them partakers of divine revelations — as we have shown He dealt with Adam, Noah, and Abraham — it is established that they were all most certain concerning the will of God and that God was speaking to them. But there was a peculiar divine certainty and persuasion attained by those to whom those persons communicated, by God's command, those inspirations or revelations. For one who wished to have certainty concerning that divine and supernatural revelation which had not been granted to him immediately by God needed to rest upon a twofold foundation: namely, the ministry of the one to whom God communicated it immediately, and the affinity of the revealed matter itself with the divine nature, which would plainly show that something divine inhered in it. But in a far different manner does divine persuasion of heavenly truth insinuate itself into the human mind when someone hears God speaking immediately. Most God-fearing men, before His word was committed to writing, had no other confirmation of the doctrines divinely revealed to them than the things themselves impressed upon their minds through the ministry of a few. But now that the mind of God has been inscribed in writing, every mortal to whom the Scripture has come has God speaking to him no less immediately than if he heard God speaking with a living voice — just as Adam declared that he had heard the voice of the Lord. For just as no voice can strike the ears of men except through the air in which it is formed, yet for that reason it cannot be denied that that voice is immediately from God, if indeed it truly is God's voice; so although the voice of God is conveyed through writing, and God uses that medium by which He addresses men, there is no reason on that account why He should be said to address them any less immediately. But this is said to happen immediately with reference to that ministry of men of which we made mention earlier. There remains in the written divine word that divine quality which, accompanying immediate revelations, gave to those to whom they were made the most firm and altogether infallible persuasion of heavenly truth. What certitude the oracles of God granted immediately were wont to produce may be illustrated by the example of Abraham himself. There was nothing in right reason — with this one principle excepted, that God is to be obeyed absolutely in all things — that would not be opposed to the command that Abraham had received in that most celebrated test concerning the sacrifice of his son. Yet the oracle had so certainly, indubitably, and infallibly made manifest that God Himself had spoken to him, that with all doubt and disputation excluded, he immediately girded himself to carry out the divine command. Nor is the matter otherwise in the written word. God, its Author, so lucidly reveals Himself in it and so clearly asserts His authority that the human mind, resting on no other testimony, is bound to render religious submission to it in all things — which we have demonstrated more fully in a separate treatise.
Translator note: The phrases 'dopdAcay' and '+d Sey' and 'S¢eorporip' are OCR-damaged Greek; 'dopdAcay' likely renders ἀσφάλειαν (certainty/assurance); '+d Sey' likely renders τὸ θεῖον (that divine quality/the divine); 'S¢eorporip' likely renders a Greek term for 'test' or 'trial' (πειρασμῷ or similar), rendered contextually as 'test.' The header fragment 'oe DE THEOLOGIA MOSAICA. [LBV' is a page-header OCR intrusion and has been omitted from the English as a printing artifact.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
VII. Theologiam verd hance in celebri illa vowodsoie revelatam firmatamque et libris commissam, alio atque alio modo considerari posse, apparet. Si enim doctrinam ipsam, scopum ejus et fidem primarium attendamus, nihil omnino sapit preter primi promissi evangelict elucidationem manifestam. Institutionum pars maxima, sacrificiorum ritus pene omnes, mediatorem promissum, totum opus ejus mediatorium, cum redemptione eterna, sanguine ejus olim acquirenda, referunt, indicant et enuntiant. Docendi modus legals dicitur; cum enim omnes cultiis institutiones, quas instituit et ex- hibet, carnales fuére, ex solo et liberrimo Dei beneplacito ad tempus tanttim dopddce: preestitutum institute, et populo Israélitico im- positee, ipsee vi sua nullatenus afficere potuerunt divina illa et sacra arorshicuara, que presignabant et in typo monstrabant. Qui ideo hac theologia instructi fuére, quamvis externorum rituum jugum ex voluntate legislatoris subire tenerentur, promissa tamen vitee eeternee per Messiam in carne exhibendum, bonorumque om- nium spiritualium sub umbris legalium ceremoniarum delitescentium, et intellexerunt, et fide apprehenderunt. Ipse enim Christus, Mosem ejusque interpretes prophetas, testimonium sibi, atque operi suo mediatorio perhibuisse, affirmat. Apostoli etiam mortem et resurrectionem ipsius Christi, atque ex lis vitam eternam annun- tiantes, nihil aliud se docuisse, quam quod in Mose atque prophetis scriptum erat, asseruerunt. De theologiz hujus corruptione, atque theologorum apostasia catholica, postea pluribus nobis agendum est; triplicis erroris perniciosissimi nexu preesentes apostatas teneri impresentiarum annotasse sufficiet. Primd enim, ultra et preeter theologiam illam scriptis mandatam, de qua paucis egimus, aliam quandam oralem, crypticam, mysticam, scriptze illius expositionem continentem, plurimaque alia nescio que ei superaddita, Deum tradidisse fingunt. Atque fabula hee, cui ubivis reclamat ipsa scriptura, presentis Judaismi fundamentum est. Hujus autem legis oralis traditionem, quomodo scilicet facta sit, in D> 79D cujus auctores circa annum Christi millesimum centesimum vicesimum octavum, initio operis se vixisse ostendunt, cum a vastatione templi secundi ad preesens illud tempus, in quo operi incubuerunt annos mille et quinquaginta tres effluxisse doceant, enarrant. ywn', inquit, 2 AB oyaw myn ansaw An won Sap ny p2;—hoe est, “ Jehoshua filius Nun, pax super eum, accepit ab eo” (sc. Mose) “tam legem scrip- tam, quam oralem. Constat, quod Moses preeceptor noster sede- bat judicans omnes Israel a mane usque ad vesperam, et ea lex, que scripta erat, non habebat unum de omnibus eventibus, qui noviter oriuntur. Postea tamen super eos tribunos, centuriones, quinqua- genarios, et decuriones posuit, dixitque eis, Audite fratres vestros, et judicate eos juste: dixit quoque de se ipso, Et preecepi vobis in tem- pore illo. Certum hoc preceptum non fuit, nisi illa lex, quam habe- bat in ore. De officio quoque mactationis, et ceremoniis ejus scriptum est, Quee precepi tibi offeres et comedes; docens scilicet, quod posita erant de mactatione quedam precepta, que non scripta erant in lege. Porro Jehoshua tradidit hanc legem senioribus, quum migraret ad vitam futuri seculi: seniores, qui dies suos pertraxerunt post Jehoshua, tradiderunt eam prophetis, et propheta unus alteri per generationes, usque ad Haggai, Zachariam, et Malachiam: prophete tradiderunt eam viris magne synagoge, qui sunt Zerubbabel, filius Shaltiel filii Jechoniz regis Jehuda; et qui venerunt cum Zerub- babel, Joshua, Nehemia, Seraias, Arabia, Mardochi, Belshan, Mas- pher, Bigui, Rehum, et Baana. Hi sunt capita synagogee magne.” Hane vero legem oralem, postea scriptis commisisse Rab. Judam, qui _ducentos annos post destructum templum secundum vixit, pluribus narrat, R.M.B.M. preefatione Seder Zeraim, quam, cum aliis ejusdem Maimonidis opusculis, Arabice et Latine edidit Cl. Pocockius. Ea lex ita primd in Mishnaioth, deinde in utrumque Talmud, adjectis nimirum sapientum ab eo tempore responsis, et explicationibus ex- crevit. Handem cantilenam in Pirke Aboth, cap. primo, et nullibi non cantillant. In hisce exponendis totus est Galatinus in libro primo de Arcanis Catholicee Veritatis, qui Martini Raimundi vitulé arasse comperitur. Horum verd, que circa legem hance eousque per traditionum conservationem confixerunt Judzi Talmudici, conside- ratio alio in loco nobis occurret. Deinde Judzei legalem illum do- cendi modum, atque culttis carnalis ritus omnes, zternos et prorsus immutabiles esse debere autumant; cui errori se opponit Hpistolee ad Hebreeos auctor, quem Paulum fuisse, alibi ostensuri sumus. Per observationem autem istorum rituum atque constitutionum una cum ea obedientia, quam propriis viribus legi morali przestare pos- sunt, se justificatos et coram Deo acceptos fore, hariolantur. De hisce verd, clkm ad drocracing Judaicee narrationem deventum erit, pluribus, uti diximus, agendum.
English
VII. It is evident that this theology, revealed and confirmed in that celebrated legislation and committed to books, can be considered in more than one way. For if we attend to the doctrine itself, its scope, and its primary intent, it savors of nothing at all except the manifest elucidation of the first evangelical promise. The greater part of the institutions, and nearly all the rites of sacrifices, refer to, indicate, and declare the promised Mediator, His entire mediatorial work, together with the eternal redemption to be one day acquired by His blood. The mode of teaching is called legal; for since all the institutions of worship that it establishes and presents were carnal — instituted by the sole and most free good pleasure of God for a fixed appointed time only, and imposed upon the Israelite people — they could by their own force in no way affect those divine and sacred realities which they foreshadowed and displayed in type. Those, therefore, who were instructed in this theology, although they were bound by the will of the Lawgiver to bear the yoke of external rites, nevertheless both understood and apprehended by faith the promises of eternal life to be exhibited through the Messiah in the flesh, and all spiritual blessings lying hidden under the shadows of the legal ceremonies. For Christ Himself affirms that Moses and the prophets, His interpreters, bore witness to Him and to His mediatorial work. The Apostles also, proclaiming the death and resurrection of Christ Himself and from these eternal life, asserted that they had taught nothing other than what was written in Moses and the prophets. Concerning the corruption of this theology and the universal apostasy of the theologians, we must treat at greater length afterward; it will be sufficient for now to note that those who are presently apostates are held in the grip of a threefold most pernicious error. For first, they pretend that God delivered, beyond and besides that theology committed to writing of which we have briefly treated, some other oral, cryptic, and mystical teaching containing the exposition of that written one, and many other things of uncertain character added to it. And this fable, to which Scripture itself everywhere cries out in protest, is the foundation of present-day Judaism. The tradition of this oral law — that is, how it was transmitted — is narrated in a work whose authors show at the beginning that they were living around the year of Christ 1128, since they indicate that 1053 years had elapsed from the destruction of the second temple to that present time when they undertook the work. "Joshua the son of Nun, peace be upon him," it says, "received from him" (namely, from Moses) "both the written law and the oral law. It is established that Moses our teacher sat judging all Israel from morning until evening, and the law that was written did not cover every one of the cases that newly arise. Afterward, however, he set over them tribunes, centurions, officers of fifty, and officers of ten, and said to them, Hear your brothers and judge them justly; and he also said of himself, And I commanded you at that time. This commandment was nothing other than that law which he had in his mouth. Concerning the duty of slaughtering and its ceremonies it is written, What he has commanded you, you shall offer and eat; teaching that there were certain precepts concerning slaughter which were not written in the law. Furthermore, Joshua delivered this law to the elders when he departed to the life of the age to come; the elders who extended their days after Joshua delivered it to the prophets, and one prophet to another through the generations, up to Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi; the prophets delivered it to the men of the great synagogue, who are: Zerubbabel, the son of Shealtiel the son of Jeconiah king of Judah; and those who came with Zerubbabel: Joshua, Nehemiah, Seraiah, Reelaiah, Mordecai, Bilshan, Mispar, Bigvai, Rehum, and Baanah. These are the heads of the great synagogue." That Rabbi Judah, who lived two hundred years after the destruction of the second temple, afterward committed this oral law to writing is narrated at length by R.M.B.M. in the preface to Seder Zeraim, which the distinguished Pococke edited in Arabic and Latin together with other short works of the same Maimonides. This law grew first into the Mishnayot, then into both Talmuds, with the responses and explanations of the sages added from that time forward. They repeat the same refrain in Pirke Avot, chapter one, and indeed everywhere without exception. In expounding these things, Galatinus is wholly occupied in the first book of De Arcanis Catholicae Veritatis, who is found to have plowed with the heifer of Martin Raymond. The consideration of what the Talmudic Jews have to this point fabricated around this law through the preservation of traditions will meet us in another place. Then the Jews suppose that that legal mode of teaching and all the rites of carnal worship must be eternal and altogether immutable — an error which the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews opposes, whom we shall elsewhere show to have been Paul. Moreover, they conjecture that through the observance of those rites and ordinances, together with that obedience which they are able to render to the moral law by their own powers, they will be justified and accepted before God. Concerning these matters, however, when we arrive at the narration of the Jewish apostasy, we must, as we have said, treat them at greater length.
Translator note: Multiple OCR-damaged terms: 'vowodsoie' = νομοθεσίᾳ (legislation); 'dopddce:' = an OCR-damaged Greek term for a predetermined/appointed time (translated from context); 'arorshicuara' = likely ἀποτελέσματα or similar (realities/effects, translated as 'realities'); 'D> 79D' is OCR-garbled Hebrew/Aramaic text (title of the Mishneh Torah or Mishnah); 'ywn' ... 'p2' are OCR-garbled Hebrew; Owen here quotes his own Latin translation which is rendered into English from that Latin; 'drocracing Judaicee' = OCR-damaged, likely ἀποστασίας Ἰουδαϊκῆς (Jewish apostasy); 'Hpistolee' = Epistolae (Epistle); 'Arabia' in the list of returnees is likely 'Reelaiah' (cf. Ezra 2:2, Neh. 7:7), preserved as given in Owen's Latin; 'vitulé arasse' alludes to the proverbial expression 'to plow with another's heifer' (Judg. 14:18).
CAPUT III.
-
Original
CAPUT III.
English
Chapter 3.
DIGRESSIO I.—DE ORIGINE LITERARUM.
-
Original
DIGRESSIO I.—DE ORIGINE LITERARUM.
English
Digression 1.—On the Origin of Letters.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Inyestigationis originis literarum rationes—Qui usum literarum antediluvianum statuunt auctores—Pro ea sententia argumenta—An Adamum literas in- venisse probabile sit—Literas a Deo creatas nugantur Judai et Muham- medani—Suide et Plinii auctoritas—Enochi prophetia—Sethi columne— Kircheri sententia—Ad argumenta pro literis antediluvianis responsio—Sen- VOL, XVII. 18
English
Reasons for investigating the origin of letters — Authors who maintain that the use of letters is antediluvian — Arguments in favor of that opinion — Whether it is probable that Adam invented letters — Jews and Mohammedans foolishly assert that letters were created by God — The authority of Suidas and Pliny — The prophecy of Enoch — The columns of Seth — The opinion of Kircher — Reply to the arguments for antediluvian letters — Vol. XVII. 18
Translator note: OCR hyphenation artifacts silently resolved ("in- venisse", "Muham- medani"). Running footer "VOL, XVII. 18" preserved as page/volume reference.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
274 DE LITERARUM ORIGINE. [LIB. Iv. tentiam eam suspicionem vocat Augustinus—Prophetia Enochi an scripta sub Veteri Testamento—Contra usum literarum antediluvianarum argumenta —Verbum Déi ante diluvium scriptis non commissum—Literarum inter gentes post diluvium fama nulla—De origine literarum apud gentes testimonia — Literarum Pheenices inventores primi communiter habiti—Literarum ante Mosem nullum certum monumentum aut memoria—Cadmum inter gentes primum literas invenisse constans fama—Usum literarum unde Pheenices (quorum Cadmus erat) didicerunt—Argumenta Kircheri pro literis ante- Sinaiticis examinantur—Mercurius Trismegistus—De libro qui Asclepius dici- tur—Liber Bellorum Domini, Num. xxi. 14—De observationibus astronomicis Chaldzorum.
English
274 On the Origin of Letters. [Book IV.] — Augustine calls that opinion a suspicion — Whether the prophecy of Enoch was written under the Old Testament — Arguments against the antediluvian use of letters — The word of God not committed to writing before the flood — No report of letters among the nations after the flood — Testimonies concerning the origin of letters among the nations — The Phoenicians commonly held to be the first inventors of letters — No certain monument or memory of letters before Moses — The constant report that Cadmus was the first to discover letters among the nations — Whence the Phoenicians (of whom Cadmus was one) learned the use of letters — The arguments of Kircher for pre-Sinaitic letters are examined — Mercury Trismegistus — Concerning the book called Asclepius — The Book of the Wars of the Lord, Num. xxi. 14 — Concerning the astronomical observations of the Chaldeans.
Translator note: Running header "274 DE LITERARUM ORIGINE. [LIB. Iv.]" and OCR hyphenation artifacts silently resolved. "Chaldzorum" is OCR artifact for Chaldaeorum.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
I. Cum theologia, seu veritatis, quee secundum pietatem est, doc- trina, nunc primum literis commissa fuerit, abs opere instituto alie- num non videtur, usus literarum, aut scribendi originem paucis investigare. Locum, fateor, haud magni momenti, omnium homi- num conjecturis expositum, satisque dudum plurimorum seriptis vexatum aggredimur; sed breves erimus, neque, uti spero, taedio lectori; praesertim, cim causa haud desit de istiusmodi rerum fonti- bus ulterius adhuc inquirendi. Ctm enim Deum promissa atque mandata plurima hominibus dedisse, ante vowobeoiay ilam celeberri- mam, quam exposuimus, superitis demonstraverimus, atque eorum nonnulla fuerint, que ad totum genus humanum pertinuerunt, cuncta verd toti ecclesize, mediante hoc vel illo administro, data, si modo lite-_ rarum usum ante hoc tempus cognitum fuisse statuerimus, cur eorum nulla scriptis mandari voluerit, cum id summo cum omnium bene- ficio fieri potuerit, prout ex eventu patet, operse pretium esset in- quirere. Imé, non inepte quis hinc conjiceret, literas non antea ortum habuisse, quam lex scripta fuerit, easque, quas Deus digito suo tabulis lapideis signavit, primas omnium fuisse proprie sic dictas; et quoniam in illa sententia ipse sim, quee in contrarium a viris doctis afferuntur, paucis examini subjicere visum est.
English
I. Since theology — that is, the doctrine of truth which accords with godliness — has now for the first time been committed to letters, it does not seem foreign to the work at hand to investigate briefly the origin of the use of letters, or of writing. I confess we are approaching a topic of no great importance, one exposed to the conjectures of all men and already sufficiently vexed by the writings of very many; but we shall be brief, and, I hope, not tedious to the reader — especially since there is no lack of reason to inquire further into the sources of such matters. For since we have demonstrated above that God gave very many promises and commands to men before that most celebrated legislation which we have expounded, and since some of these pertained to the whole human race while all of them were given to the whole church through one or another administrator, if we were to posit that the use of letters was known before this time, it would be worth inquiring why He chose to commit none of them to writing, when this could have been done to the greatest benefit of all, as the outcome makes plain. Indeed, one might not unreasonably conjecture from this that letters did not have their origin before the law was written, and that those which God inscribed with His own finger on stone tablets were properly speaking the very first of all; and since I myself hold that opinion, it seemed worthwhile to subject briefly to examination what learned men bring forward to the contrary.
Translator note: OCR hyphenation artifacts and ligature errors silently resolved throughout. "vowobeoiay" is OCR-damaged Greek for νομοθεσίαν ("legislation"); translated from context.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
II. Sunt, ideo, qui literarum et scribendi usum antediluvianum adstruunt. Ei sententize veri speciem ut imponerent, probationibus, seu potius conjecturis, quas verisimili saltem arbitrantur similes, utun- tur. Primd enim Adamum mundi parentem, longa experientia et rerum usu sapientissimum, posterorum bono sedulé invigilantem, literas etiam, tantum humani generis beneficium invenisse, sequum esse ut censeamus judicant. Ita statuit Theod. Bibliander de Ori- gine Literarum, et Angelus Roccha in descriptione Biblioth. Vatican. “Tn semicolumna lateritia,” inquit, “Adam est, per pictoriam artem, satis belle effictus. Supra hujus caput characteres sive literze antiqui- ores, nunc Hebraice dicta; ad ejusdem verd Adami pedes inscriptio latina, in hanc legitur verborum formam; ‘Adam divinitus edoctus, primus scientiarum et literarum inventor.’” Atque hoe verum fuisse, ipsam rationem persuadere sentit. Kam vero proferendi tadio se oneratum noluit. Ejus auctoritate nititur Hermannus Hugo, de
English
II. There are, therefore, those who maintain that the use of letters and writing is antediluvian. In order to lend an appearance of truth to that opinion, they employ proofs — or rather conjectures — which they consider at least similar to the plausible. For first they judge it right that we should reckon that Adam, the parent of the world, most wise through long experience and use of things, watchful for the good of his posterity, also invented letters — so great a benefit to the human race. So Theod. Bibliander determined in his work On the Origin of Letters, and Angelus Roccha in his description of the Vatican Library. "In a brick half-column," he says, "Adam is depicted quite handsomely by the art of painting. Above his head are characters or letters of the more ancient kind, now called Hebrew; and at the feet of this same Adam a Latin inscription is read in the following form of words: 'Adam, divinely taught, the first inventor of the sciences and of letters.'" And he feels that reason itself persuades us that this was true. He did not wish, however, to burden himself with the tedium of setting it forth. Hermannus Hugo relies on his authority, in his work On
Translator note: Block ends mid-sentence ("Hermannus Hugo, de") as in the source — continues in the next block. OCR hyphenation artifacts silently resolved.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Seribendi Origine, cap. vii. Hisce annumerari possunt, Altissido- rensis, Annius Viterbiensis, et Camerarius. Etiam libros quosdam Adamum seripsisse de creatione mundi, et de peenitentia, Judei affir- mant. “Quze librorum miracula,” inquit Giraldus de Poét. Dial. i., “si non portenta potius, imperitis nostris Christianis quibusdam, illudentes Hebreei narrare consueverunt.’ Sed quidni Adamum libris usum fuisse audacter dicerent, cum ipsas literas a Deo creatas fuisse, vespere sabbati affirment, teste Munstero Annot. in Gen. i. 1. Duos etiam Alcorani versiculos creatos fuisse bis mille annos ante mundum conditum, atque in paradiso Dei manuscriptos nugantur Muhammedani, Suidas in voce Adam, rovrod réyyar xual ypdmmare. Quales vero literas intelligat, non ostendit, cm antea in voce Abra- ham, dixisset, ofrog eipev iepe ypdéwwara per que verba literas He- braicas significare voluisse videtur. Deinde Plinii sive auctoritate sive testimonio utuntur, Nat. Hist., lib. vii. cap. lvi. “ Literas,” inquit, “semper arbitror Assyrias fuisse.” Et paulo post: “ Ex quo apparet eternus literarum usus;” hoc est, mundo cozvus. Porro, Enochi prophetize in epistola Jude mentio facta est. Ea quomodo retineri potuerit in hominum memoria, nisi scriptis commissa fuerit, difficile est conjicere. Dicunt preeterea, Sethum Adami filium co- lumnas duas erexisse, lapideam unam, alteram lateritiam, in qui- bus solis siderumque cursus, aliasque observationes naturee rerum inscripsisse eum affirmat Josephus, Antiq. lib. i. cap. i Josephi sententize subscribunt Polidor. Virgil. lib. i. cap. vi.; Lud. Viv. in lib. viii.; August. de Civit. Dei, cap. xxxix.; aliique. Denique, ni fallor, antea observavimus Maimonidem affirmasse, “ Idololatras antedilu- vianos libros multos in erroris sui perniciosissimi defensione scripsisse.” III. Nemo autem est, qui adeo animose opinionis hujus patro- cinilum unquam, quod sciam, in se suscepit, ac Athanasius. Kir- cherus, Obelisc. Pamph., lib. i. cap. i. pag. 2, 3. Testimoniis autem nititur Rabbinicis, noviciis omnibus, plerisque ineptissimis; imo, ne quid causze deesset, figmento monstrosissimo de creatione literarum in paradiso fidem adhibere videtur; saltem Deum librum scripsisse, ac Adamo dedisse, extra controversiam poni velit. Josephi testi- monium quoque adducit; sed iis verbis, quee apud eum nullibi ex- stant; neque sine dubio exstitere unquam, pag. 7. Chamum impias artes invenisse, quas, quia Noachus noluit permittere ut in arcam in- duceret, saxis et laminis ferreis inscripsisse, nullus dubitat. Sed ita est, vir ille doctus, ut vix ullibi in animum induxisse videatur, quid scribere deberet, sed quid possit; paratus interea credere, quicquid, “ Greecia mendax Audet in historia.’ . ...—Juv, Sat. x. 174. IV. Atque hee sunt argumenta, quibus, ut sententiam istam de literis antediluvianis probabilem reddant, utuntur viri docti. An quod vellent, eorum ope obtinuerint, restat ut paucis videamus.
English
On the Origin of Writing, chap. vii. To these may be added Altissiodorensis, Annius Viterbiensis, and Camerarius. The Jews also affirm that Adam wrote certain books on the creation of the world and on repentance. "These wonders of books" — or rather portents — Giraldus says in his Dialogue on Poets i., "the Hebrews have been accustomed to relate mockingly to certain ignorant Christians of ours." But why should they not boldly say that Adam used books, when they affirm that the very letters were created by God on the evening of the Sabbath, as Munster witnesses in his Annotations on Gen. i. 1. The Mohammedans also foolishly assert that two verses of the Koran were created two thousand years before the world was founded and written by hand in God's paradise. Suidas, under the word Adam, has: this art and writing. What kind of letters he understands, however, he does not show; although earlier, under the word Abraham, he had said: he found sacred writings — by which words he seems to have intended Hebrew letters. They also make use of the authority or testimony of Pliny, Nat. Hist., lib. vii. cap. lvi. "Letters," he says, "I have always considered to be Assyrian." And a little later: "From which it appears that the use of letters is eternal" — that is, coeval with the world. Furthermore, mention of the prophecy of Enoch is made in the epistle of Jude. How that could have been preserved in the memory of men, unless it had been committed to writing, is difficult to conjecture. They say further that Seth the son of Adam erected two columns — one of stone, one of brick — on which Josephus affirms that he inscribed the courses of the sun and stars and other observations of nature, Antiq. lib. i. cap. i. Polydore Vergil, lib. i. cap. vi.; Lud. Vives in lib. viii.; Augustine, On the City of God, cap. xxxix.; and others subscribe to the opinion of Josephus. Finally, unless I am mistaken, we observed earlier that Maimonides affirmed that "the antediluvian idolaters wrote many books in defense of their most pernicious error." III. There is no one, however, who, to my knowledge, ever took up the advocacy of this opinion so zealously as Athanasius Kircher, Obeliscus Pamphilius, lib. i. cap. i. pp. 2, 3. He relies, however, on Rabbinic testimonies, all of them recent, most of them utterly inept; indeed, lest anything should be lacking to his cause, he seems to lend credence to the most monstrous fiction about the creation of letters in paradise; at the very least he wishes to place it beyond controversy that God wrote a book and gave it to Adam. He also adduces the testimony of Josephus, but in words that nowhere exist in Josephus, and that doubtless never existed at all, p. 7. No one doubts that Ham discovered the impious arts, which, because Noah refused to allow him to bring them into the ark, he inscribed on rocks and iron plates. But such is that learned man that he seems scarcely anywhere to have considered what he ought to write, but only what he could; being prepared meanwhile to believe whatever "lying Greece dares in history" — Juv., Sat. x. 174. IV. And these are the arguments which learned men employ to render this opinion concerning antediluvian letters probable. Whether they have obtained by their help what they wished, it remains for us to see briefly.
Translator note: Two OCR-damaged Greek phrases from Suidas rendered from context: "rovrod réyyar xual ypdmmare" rendered as "this art and writing"; "ofrog eipev iepe ypdéwwara" rendered as "he found sacred writings". Both are intelligible from Owen's own explanatory Latin surrounding them.
-
Original
276 DE LITERARUM ORIGINE. [LIB. IV.
English
276 On the Origin of Letters. [Book IV.]
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Adamum literas invenisse, tantim suspicio est, et conjectura, cui, ut assentiamur, ratio nulla cogit. Unde Augustinus, Quiest. sup. Exod. lib. ii. qu. lxix.: “ Nonnullis. videtur a primis hominibus literas coepisse, et productas esse ad Noe, atque inde ad parentes Abrahe, et inde ad populum Israel; sed unde hoe probari possit, ignoro.” Qua viri doctissimi ignorantia adhuc laboramus omnes. Post re- missum peccatum, “canticum eum Deo dixisse,” refert Targum Chald. in Cant. Solom., cap. i. 1. De scriptione nihil addit auctor, quamvis alias nugarum plenus. Angelus Roccha imaginibus, nescio quibus, et picturis noviciis in Bibliotheca Vaticana nititur, ipse autem quam ineptus auctor sit, quam nullius judicti, postea videbimus. Adamum, verd, artes omnes et scientias non invenisse certum est; imd, forte, ne multas quidem excogitavit, chm vitam duxerit sine dubio #rumnosissimam, et magna erat ejus miseria, quamdiu viveret. Plinii auctoritas, in hac causa, nulla esse potest; utpote qui de rerum originibus, ultra Greecorum fabulas et conjecturas, nihil sciret, atque ideo in omni vera antiquitate infantissimus. Qui verd mun- dum sternum fuisse negant, ejus testimonio uti non possunt, non debent; cm non aliam ob causam eternitatem literarum finxerit, quam quia mundum initio caruisse censeret.
English
That Adam invented letters is merely a suspicion and conjecture, to which no reason compels us to assent. Hence Augustine, Questions on Exodus, lib. ii. qu. lxix.: "It seems to some that letters began with the first men and were transmitted to Noah, and from there to the parents of Abraham, and from there to the people of Israel; but how this can be proved, I do not know." In which ignorance we, the most learned of men, all still labor. After his sin was remitted, the Chaldean Targum on Cant. Solom., cap. i. 1 reports that he "sang a song to God." The author adds nothing about writing, although he is otherwise full of trifles. Angelus Roccha relies on certain images — I know not what — and recent paintings in the Vatican Library; but how inept an author he is, how entirely devoid of judgment, we shall see presently. It is certain, moreover, that Adam did not invent all the arts and sciences; indeed, he perhaps did not devise even many of them, since he undoubtedly led a most toilsome life, and great was his misery as long as he lived. The authority of Pliny can have no weight in this matter, since he knew nothing about the origins of things beyond the fables and conjectures of the Greeks, and was therefore utterly ignorant in all true antiquity. Those who deny that the world is eternal cannot and should not use his testimony, since he invented the eternity of letters for no other reason than that he considered the world to have had no beginning.
Translator note: "#rumnosissimam" is an OCR artifact; translated as "most toilsome" (aerumnosissimam) from context.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
V. Neque Enochi prophetize commemoratio conjecture huic fidem afferre, aut auctoritatem videtur. Hjusmodi dictoram memoriam per multa secula, et quidni per omnia, conservare, impossibile videri non debet, iis prasertim, quorum ad stomachum et palatum satisfa- ciunt traditiones ecclesiastics; apud Druidas, non “ fas fuisse sacra literis mandare,” refert Czesar, lib. vi. de Bell. Gall. cap. xiv. Handem disciplinam observAsse Pythagoracos omnes, et gyptiorum theologos, notum est; et antea nos ostendimus ex Herodoti lib. i. Imo La- cedemonii leges nullas scriptis commiserunt, quod observatum Justiniano, J. 2,8.20. Refert Piutarchus in vita Lycurgi: Néjous 03, inquit, yeypamuérous odx ednxev. Neque tamen concise et laconice dicta memoriz infixa retinendi spes defuit. Sed traditionibus fidem in hac causa asserere non opus est. Prophetiam enim istam Enochi vel aypdgus vel éyypdpug exstitisse, per ea omnia secula, ex quo primtim prolata est et innotuit, ad Jude usque tempora illumque, vel ex traditione, vel ex libris scriptis eam didicisse cur crederemus causa nulla est. Qui eam primus literis mandavit, dr) Ivelwarog ceyiov depsueveg cum esset, aliunde quam ab ipsius spiritus afflatu illam hausisse credibile non est. Et cur ab oblivione longissima tum temporis vendicaretur, causa erat gravissima. Instabat prope tem- pus in quo plenissime implenda erat prophetia ista in ecclesia Judaicee ravwasdpig, et horrenda destructione, cujus typus et ex- emplar in diluvio pracessit; prout, eandem cum Juda telam per- texens, docet Petrus, 2 Epist. cap. iii, Antiquissimam ideo judici- orum Dei jam tum exsequendorum preedictionem, ad sanctorum fidem firmandam repetit, et in memoriam revocat, ipse ejus auctor Spiritus Sanctus. Ei autem ad sua iteranda, nec traditionibus, nec libris opus est. VI. Porro: verum quidem est, Josephum, posteros Sethi (non / ipsum Sethum) columnas duas erexisse affirmare, cujus narrationi fidem adhibere nonnullis placet. Quamvis autem nudA ejus aucto- ritate, in re sibi minime perspecta, haud vehementer movear, sufti- ciat in hac causa, eum literarum mentionem facere negare; quamvis eum in tota ista re “incredibili audacia, aut futili credulitate usum fuisse,” confidenter pronunciet Hornius, Introduct. ad Geograph. Vet. Hoe autem fieri potuisse, aliis modis absque literarum, proprie sic dictarum, usu, ex Algyptiis hieroglyphicis palam est. Sed incerta heee sunt omnia, quibus ad conjecturam hance stabiliendam, nec rationis monumentum aut pondus, neque umbra inest. Neque valere debebit Maimonidis testimonium adversus validissima ista argu- _menta, quibus probavimus, idololatras antediluvianos nullos fuisse. VII. Suspicio, ideo, quorundam de literis Adamicis, aut antedilu- vianis, nullo modo probabilis est. Rationes autem, quibus (ultra probationum harum infirmitatem), ea omni veri specie, imd et pro- babilitatis colore destitui, ostendi potest, non desunt; unam aut alteram producere sufficiat. Ha, quam in hujus disputationis initio -retulimus, ad litem hanc dimirendam satis valida est. A rerum principio Deus, in usum eum timentium, promissa multa et mandata, quee fundamenta nullibi habuere, preeterquam in liberrima ejus re- velatione, hominibus dederat. Absque promissorum et mandatorum illorum cognitione, frustra erat omnis illa naturalis Dei notitia, quam ex lege nature insita, vel’ rerum creatarum contemplatione obtinere potuerint. Deum autem, qui summe bonus est, voluisse, ut mediis omnibus ab ipso concessis, ad vitam xternam obtinendam necessariis uteretur humanum genus, probationum haud eget. Cum autem dvavrippjrag constet, media illa scriptis optime conservari, et in no- _titiam hominum pervenire potuisse, neque modus ille promissorum 'preceptorumque divinorum. conservandi Deo displicuerit, imd pla- cuerit maxime, quee ratio idonea reddi potest, cur ante diluvium id fieri noluerit, vel, ut fieret non preeceperit, si modo usus literarum tum cognitus esset? Cum autem nulla vestigia exstent scripture ali- cujus sacree ex Dei mandato exarate ante diluvium, literarum usum tum temporis cognitum non fuisse, noli suspicari, cm res certa sit. Inde Theophylactus: O/ wiv, inquit, xpd rod véwou éxsivos Seon dvdpes, ob Oi ypapmaroy xa) BiCA‘wv ed:dcéoxovre, in Matt, VIII. Deinde, si in usu communi literee fuissent ante diluvium, -atque proinde iis omnibus cognits, qui e clade illa diluviana erant superstites, qui fieri potuisse censebimus, ut cunctas gentes rei pre- clarae et utilissimee in vita humana oblivio extemplo caperet; litera- Tum autem, earumve ustis, memoriam ullam servatam fuisse inter
English
V. Nor does the mention of the prophecy of Enoch seem to lend credibility or authority to this conjecture. The memory of such sayings over many centuries — and why not over all of them? — ought not to seem impossible, especially to those for whom ecclesiastical traditions satisfy stomach and palate. Caesar, De Bello Gallico, lib. vi. cap. xiv, reports that among the Druids it was "not lawful to commit sacred things to letters." It is well known that all the Pythagoreans and the theologians of the Egyptians observed the same discipline; and we showed this earlier from Herodotus, lib. i. Indeed, the Lacedaemonians committed no laws to writing, as Justinian observed, J. 2, 8. 20. Plutarch reports in the Life of Lycurgus: "He did not," he says, "allow written laws." Nor was there lacking hope of retaining in memory what was said concisely and laconically. But it is not necessary to assert the credibility of traditions in this matter. For whether the prophecy of Enoch existed unwritten or in written form through all those centuries from the time it was first uttered and became known until the days of Jude, there is no reason for us to believe that Jude learned it either from tradition or from written books. He who first committed it to letters, being moved by the Holy Spirit, it is not credible that he drew it from any other source than the inspiration of that Spirit Himself. And there was a very grave reason why it should then be rescued from very long oblivion. The time was near at hand in which this prophecy was to be most fully fulfilled in the total overthrow and horrible destruction of the Jewish church, the type and pattern of which had gone before in the flood; as Peter, weaving the same web as Jude, teaches in 2 Epist. cap. iii. The Holy Spirit, the very author of that prophecy, therefore repeats and recalls the most ancient prediction of the judgments of God now to be executed, in order to strengthen the faith of the saints. But for repeating His own words, He has no need of traditions or books. VI. Furthermore: it is true indeed that Josephus affirms that the posterity of Seth (not Seth himself) erected two columns, to whose account some are pleased to lend credence. Although I am not greatly moved by his bare authority in a matter least clear to him, it is enough in this matter to deny that he makes mention of letters; although Hornius boldly pronounces that he employed "incredible boldness, or frivolous credulity" in the whole of that affair, Introductio ad Geographiam Veterem. That this could have been done by other means without the use of letters properly so called is evident from Egyptian hieroglyphics. But all these things are uncertain, and in them there is not a trace or weight of reason, nor even a shadow, for establishing this conjecture. Nor should the testimony of Maimonides have weight against those most valid arguments by which we have proved that there were no antediluvian idolaters. VII. The suspicion of some, therefore, regarding Adamic or antediluvian letters, is in no way probable. But there is no lack of reasons by which (beyond the weakness of these proofs) it can be shown to be destitute of all appearance of truth — indeed, even of the color of probability; let it suffice to produce one or two. The one which we stated at the beginning of this disputation is sufficiently strong for settling this controversy. From the beginning of things, God had given to men, for the use of those who feared Him, many promises and commands which had their foundation nowhere except in His most free revelation. Without knowledge of those promises and commands, all that natural knowledge of God which they could obtain from the law of nature implanted within them, or from the contemplation of created things, was in vain. That God, who is supremely good, willed the human race to use all the means granted by Him as necessary for obtaining eternal life, requires no proof. But since it is undeniable that those means could best be preserved in writing and come to the knowledge of men, and since that manner of preserving the divine promises and precepts would not have displeased God — indeed, would have pleased Him most — what adequate reason can be given why He would not have willed this to be done before the flood, or would not have commanded it to be done, if the use of letters had been known at that time? But since no traces exist of any sacred writing composed by God's command before the flood, do not merely suspect but be certain that the use of letters was not known at that time. Hence Theophylact: "Those men before the law," he says, "were taught by God Himself, not by writings and books" — on Matt. VIII. Furthermore, if letters had been in common use before the flood, and consequently known to all those who survived that catastrophe of the flood, how shall we suppose it possible that immediate forgetfulness should seize all nations of a thing so excellent and most useful in human life; and that no memory at all of letters or their use should have been preserved among
Translator note: Multiple OCR-damaged Greek passages. Plutarch quote "Néjous 03, inquit, yeypamuérous odx ednxev" rendered from context as "He did not allow written laws" (νόμους δέ, γεγραμμένους οὐκ ἔδωκεν). Owen's Greek terms "aypdgus" and "éyypdpug" rendered as "unwritten" and "in written form" respectively. Theophylact Greek quote "O/ wiv, inquit, xpd rod véwou éxsivos Seon dvdpes, ob Oi ypapmaroy xa) BiCA'wv ed:dcéoxovre" is heavily OCR-damaged; rendered from Owen's own context and known Theophylact text as "Those men before the law were taught by God Himself, not by writings and books." "dvavrippjrag" rendered as "undeniable" (ἀναντιρρήτως). Block ends mid-sentence as in source.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
278 DE LITERARUM ORIGINE. [LIB IV. gentes a Babylonica clade undique dispersis, vel famam (tenuissimam licet), superfuisse, ea que de illarum prima, hie, illic, inventione passim celebrantur, non permittunt ut credamus. Otm autem ez litera- rum origines, qua certd investigari possint, non tantiim mundo ante- diluviano illas abjudicant, sed: toti illi temporis seriei, qua inter diluvium et vowodeofav intercesserit, eas breviter imtrospicere licet. Quicquid ex veteribus, Herodoto scilicet, Diodoro Siculo, Plinio, Tacito, Lucano, aliisque, de literarum origine corradi potest, in Dialogo i. de poetis retulit Lilius Giraldus, roulta inepta et falsa veris miscens. Inter alia, puncta Hebraica Judeeos, nescio quos, in- venisse, et Mesoroth appellasse fingit, inepte satis; punctationem Hebraicam non esse Massora, neque dici, ndrunt qui nondum sere lavantur; ejus syntagma in librum suum transcripsit Hermannus Hugo, de Origine et Antiquitate Scribendi. Literarum Phenicum ortum, et primum in Greeciam adventum, ex antiquorum monumen- tis diligenter et erudite exposuit V. D, Sam. Bochartus in 2“ parte Geograph. Sac., lib. i. cap. xx.; cujus summe eruditioni et diligentise vix aliquid addi potest. Idem preestitit admirabilis vir Josephus Scaliger, Animad. in Euseb. Chron. ad an. 1617. Angelus Roccha in descriptione Bibliothecee Vaticanz, multarum in diversis linguis literarum inventores recenset. Omnium autem diligentiam et eru- ditionem ctim obscurare moliretur, in opere suo magno, cui “ Oedipus Agyptiacus” titulum fecit, Athanasius Kircherus (quo an majore pov racig et ostentatione post homines natos opus aliquod literarium in lucem prodiit unquam, equidem vehementer dubito) quid praestiterit, eruditi judicabunt. Nos rem totam, ut illuc pervenire possimus, quo pertendimus, paucis expediemus.
English
278 On the Origin of Letters. [Book IV.] the nations dispersed in every direction from the Babylonian catastrophe, or that even the faintest report of them survived — the things commonly celebrated here and there about their first invention in one place or another do not permit us to believe. Now since the origins of letters which can be investigated with certainty not only exclude them from the antediluvian world, but from that entire span of time which elapsed between the flood and the legislation, we may briefly examine them. Whatever can be gleaned from the ancients — Herodotus, Diodorus Siculus, Pliny, Tacitus, Lucan, and others — concerning the origin of letters, Lilius Giraldus reported in his first Dialogue on Poets, mixing much that is inept and false with what is true. Among other things, he invents that certain Jews — I know not who — discovered the Hebrew points and called them Mesoroth, ineptly enough; that the Hebrew pointing is not the Masorah, nor called so, those know who have not yet washed behind their ears; Hermannus Hugo transcribed his compilation into his own book, On the Origin and Antiquity of Writing. The origin of Phoenician letters and their first arrival in Greece was diligently and learnedly set forth from the monuments of the ancients by the eminent Samuel Bochart in the second part of Geographia Sacra, lib. i. cap. xx., to whose supreme learning and diligence scarcely anything can be added. The admirable Joseph Scaliger accomplished the same in his Animadversiones in Eusebii Chronicon, at the year 1617. Angelus Roccha, in his description of the Vatican Library, reviews the inventors of letters in various languages. But when Athanasius Kircher attempted to overshadow the diligence and learning of all in his great work to which he gave the title Oedipus Aegyptiacus (than which, I strongly doubt, any literary work has ever appeared with greater ostentation since men were born), what he accomplished the learned will judge. We shall set forth the whole matter briefly, so that we may arrive where we are heading.
Translator note: Running header "278 DE LITERARUM ORIGINE. [LIB IV.]" incorporated into translation. Block continues from the previous block's mid-sentence break. "vowodeofav" is OCR-damaged Greek for νομοθεσίαν ("legislation") — translated from context. "pov racig" is OCR-damaged Greek for μωρολογίας or similar ("ostentation/foolish display") — rendered from context as "ostentation." "V. D, Sam. Bochartus" rendered as "the eminent Samuel Bochart" (Vir Doctus).
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
IX. De literarum antiquitate, et prime inventionis glorid, conten- dunt Assyrii, Algyptii, Phoonices, atque ipsi etiam Graci; ut Chi- nensium fabulas taceamus. Literas Assyrias semper fuisse, adeoque zeternas, existimasse Plinium ante ostendimus. Phoenices a Syris, seu Assyriis, literas accepisse refert Diodorus Sic. lib. v. Algyptios lite- rarum usum Mercurium docuisse, Manetho tradidit; referunt Cicero de Nat. Deor. lib. iii., et Plutarchus Sympos. ix. Queest. iil, ‘Epuijs, in- quit, Aeyeros Sediv ev Aiylarw ypdmwara mpairos sbperr, Greecas, nonnulli Cecropem Atheniensem invenisse scribunt; ita Tacitus Annal. xi. cap. xiv.: “Quidam Cecropem Atheniensem, vel Linum Thebanum, et tem- poribus Trojanis Palamedem, Argivum, memorant, sexdecim literarum | formas; mox alios, ac preecipuum Simonidem, ceteras reperisse.” Cecropem autem Aigypto ortum, atque illine in Graeciam intulisse literas, ferunt. Literarum inter Pheenices, ante Cadmum et Pho- nicem fratrem ejus, memoria nulla exstat. Atque hee pene sunt, que de literarum origine cum aliqua veri specie memorantur. Vide- amus primd, an earum antiquitas supra Mosis tempora hine elici possit, de aliis postea dicturi. Cecropem, qui et dipugs eb abréxdaw
English
IX. Concerning the antiquity of letters and the glory of their first invention, the Assyrians, Egyptians, Phoenicians, and even the Greeks themselves contend — to say nothing of the fables of the Chinese. We showed earlier that Pliny considered Assyrian letters to have always existed, and therefore to be eternal. Diodorus Siculus, lib. v, reports that the Phoenicians received letters from the Syrians, or Assyrians. Manetho transmitted the tradition that Mercury taught the Egyptians the use of letters; Cicero, De Natura Deorum, lib. iii., and Plutarch, Symposiaca, ix. Quest. iii, report this — "Hermes," he says, "is reported among the gods to have first discovered writing in Egypt." As for the Greeks, some write that Cecrops the Athenian invented letters; so Tacitus, Annals, xi. cap. xiv.: "Some record that Cecrops the Athenian, or Linus the Theban, and in the time of the Trojans Palamedes the Argive, devised sixteen letter-forms; and that soon others, and especially Simonides, discovered the rest." Cecrops, however, is said to have come from Egypt and brought letters thence to Greece. Among the Phoenicians, no memory of letters exists before Cadmus and Phoenix his brother. And these are nearly all the things that are reported about the origin of letters with any appearance of truth. Let us first see whether their antiquity can be traced back beyond the times of Moses, and then we shall speak of other matters. Cecrops, who was also
Translator note: Greek phrase "'Epuijs, inquit, Aeyeros Sediv ev Aiylarw ypdmwara mpairos sbperr" is OCR-damaged; rendered from context and the parallel Latin as "Hermes is reported among the gods to have first discovered writing in Egypt." Block ends mid-sentence with OCR-damaged Greek epithet for Cecrops ("dipugs eb abréxdaw" = διφυής and αὐτόχθων, "two-natured and indigenous"); rendered as "who was also" to preserve the sentence break without inserting bracketed content.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
-OAP. IIL] DE LITERARUM ORIGINE. 279 dicitur, ipsi Mosi cozevum fuisse censet Kuseb. in Chron., Cadmo antiquiorem. Is autem Mosem 200 ann. juniorem, quam veteres omnes OChristiani, etiam et Porphyrius statuunt; quo nomine apud CGeorgium Syncellum abunde vapulat. X. At eum literas invenisse nulla fama est fide digna: que di- cenda restant forsan fabulam redarguent. Que de Hermete, aut Mercurio Agyptio feruntur, fabulosa esse omnia plurimi arbitrantur, Quintum eum Mercurium fuisse Tullius affirmat, tertio de Natura Deorum: et ab Megyptiis, quibus leges literasque tradidit, Thoyth appellatum fuisse. Eum autem longo post Mosem tempore vixisse pro- bat Augustinus de Civitat. Dei, lib. xviii. cap. xxxix. Quandocunque autem vixerit, non alias literas quim hieroglyphicas Augyptios docu- isse videtur; unde de ejus literis Plutarchus, Sympos. ix. Queest. 1i1.: Aid nad rb rév ypaymdrav Aiydario xprov iw ypdgovow hoc est, prime loco literse, serpentiphagam illam avem pingunt. Et Kircher., tom. 111. _ Oed, Agypt. Dub. ii. p. 47, probat ibin primam fuisse literam apud _ Aegyptios. Is Mercurius Taautus est, cujus libros accurate recenset, Stromat, Sexto, Clemens Alexandrinus. Quos etiam diligenter in- quisivisse Sanchuniathonem refert Philo: Toad Qpovriorindig eFeud- Grevos re Tauvrov, sldag, bri rv Up HAsov yeyovirwy, mpards eors Taaurds 6 ray Yypammarav riv ebpnow emivonoas:—< Magna cura scrutatus est Taauti libros, cum sciret eorum, qui sub sole fuerunt primum Ta- autum literarum usum reperisse.” Taautum verd hune filium fuisse, ait, Misoris, fratris Sydyci; qui Dioscuros genuit; quos paulo ante Troica vixisse notum est. Cadmum Greeciz literas intulisse per- vetusta est et constans opinio. Illustre imprimis est Herodoti testimo- nium in Terpsichore, cap. lvili. O/ d befuxes ob ror of dv Kadduw aarindusvor, réiv Eouv of Lepupeios, AAG re TOAAG, oinhouvres TaUTHY THY KWPNY, Eonyaryov Oidaoxdrse eg rode "EAAnvas, xal On nal ypdumara ox byvra xply” EAAnowy, dg uo) doxéerv:— Phoenices isti, qui cum Cadmo advenerunt, quorum Gephyrei fuére, dum hance regionem incolunt, chm alias multas doc- trinas, tum etiam literas in Greeciam introduxere, que apud Greecos, ut mihi videtur, antea non fuerunt.” Et paulo post, de iisdem literis : loqui pergens, aquum erat Eouyayivray Dowinwy és ry “EAAGOK, Dorvi- xia nexrKobos,—< cum ipsas introduxissent Phoenices, ut Phoenicize dicerentur.” Atque ita dicta sunt; seu Pomxgia onwura Kadmov. Verba sunt Timonis apud Sextum Pyrronium. Et Plutarchus, Sym- pos. lib. ix. qu. 3: owixera dic Kadmov civomaodevras—* Propter Cad- mum Phoenicia dicte sunt;” nempe litera istae 16, quibus primo usi sunt Greci. Et in Comparat. Aque et Ignis, éx owinns ypdu- pore, Plinius etiam Nat. Hist. lib, vii. cap. lvi., “Literas in Greeciam intulisse e Phcenice Cadmum, sedecim numero,” affirmat. Et ex Critia Athenseus: @ofixes 3: eSpov ypduuar’ ddrctiaoya, Deipnos. lib. i; —*Pheenices invenerunt literas, vocis adjumentum.” Cur autem yedmwora dicuntur darcy, rationes varias reddit Eustathius in
English
Chapter 3. On the Origin of Letters. 279. He is said to have been contemporary with Moses himself, as Eusebius judges in his Chronicle, and older than Cadmus. Eusebius, however, places Moses 200 years later than all the ancient Christians, and even Porphyry, does — for which reason he is thoroughly rebuked by George Syncellus. X. But there is no tradition worthy of credence that he invented letters; and what remains to be said will perhaps refute the fable. Most scholars judge that everything reported about Hermes, or the Egyptian Mercury, is fictitious. Cicero affirms in the third book of De Natura Deorum that he was the fifth Mercury, and that he was called Thoth by the Egyptians, to whom he gave laws and letters. That he lived long after Moses, Augustine proves in The City of God, book 18, chapter 39. But whenever he lived, he appears to have taught the Egyptians no letters other than hieroglyphics. Hence Plutarch, in Symposiacs, book 9, question 3, writes concerning his letters: that in the first place among Egyptian letters they paint that serpent-devouring bird. And Kircher, in Oedipus Aegyptiacus, volume 3, doubt 2, page 47, proves that the ibis was the first letter among the Egyptians. This Mercury is Taautus, whose books Clement of Alexandria carefully reviews in the sixth book of his Stromata. That Sanchuniathon also diligently investigated these books, Philo reports: “With great care he examined the books of Taautus, knowing that of those who lived under the sun, Taautus was the first to devise the use of letters.” He says furthermore that this Taautus was the son of Misor, the brother of Sydyc, who begot the Dioscuri, who are known to have lived a little before the Trojan War. It is a very ancient and consistent opinion that Cadmus brought letters into Greece. Especially notable is the testimony of Herodotus in the Terpsichore, chapter 58: “These Phoenicians who came with Cadmus, among whom were the Gephyraeans, while they inhabited this region, introduced among many other arts also letters into Greece, which, as it seems to me, the Greeks did not previously have.” And shortly after, continuing to speak of the same letters: “Since the Phoenicians had introduced them into Greece, they were called Phoenician.” And so they were called thus; or Cadmus’s Phoenician signs. These are the words of Timon in Sextus Pyrrhonius. And Plutarch, Symposiacs, book 9, question 3: “They were called Phoenician because of Cadmus” — namely, those 16 letters which the Greeks first used. And in the Comparison of Water and Fire, from a Phoenician letter; Pliny also in Natural History, book 7, chapter 56, affirms that “Cadmus brought letters from Phoenicia into Greece, sixteen in number.” And from Critias, Athenaeus in the Deipnosophistae, book 1: “The Phoenicians invented letters, the aid of speech.” Why, moreover, letters are called elements, Eustathius gives various reasons in
Translator note: Dense OCR-damaged passage mixing Latin and Greek; several Greek phrases are garbled. Latin prose translated fully; Greek passages rendered from context and parallel Latin paraphrases supplied by the author. Page number and running header folded into translation opening.
-
Original
280 DE LITERARUM ORIGINE. [L1B. IV.
English
280 On the Origin of Letters. [Book IV.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Odyss. xiv.:"H ra datyoura, your Bonbodvra cig AOyor—“ Quibus utimur in sermonem, vel que sermonem adjuvant.” Aut, 6/ dv dmrorenciras r) rhelw A€yesrv,—“ quarum ope sermonum fit compendium.” Casau- bonus in Athenzum, lib. i. cap. xxii, literas putat non inepte dici posse aArcksAsyous, “ propter vim orationis in sanandis animi pertur- bationibus.” Secundum illud: Yux%¢ vooobons eiolv iarpol Adyor. Tacitus etiam Annal. xi. cap. xiv., “ Fama est, Cadmum classe Phcenicum vectum, rudibus adhuc Greecorum populis artis ejus” (scribendi nempe) “auctorem fuisse.” Inter epigrammata que in Zenonem scripta sunt, que memorat in ejus vita Diogenes, Seg. xxx., est illud Zenodoti Stoici, quod sic finitur:— Ei dt wurpa Boinicon, Tis 6 Pbovos ; Hy nah 6 Kddpos Keivos, a?’ ov youwray “EAAds tyes veri da-— “Si patria est Phoenix, quid tum ? nam Cadmus et ipse
English
Odyssey, book 14: those things which serve speech, or which aid speech. Or, as he says: those by whose help speech is abridged. Casaubon, in his commentary on Athenaeus, book 1, chapter 22, thinks that letters may not inappropriately be called remedies for the soul, “on account of the power of speech in healing the disturbances of the mind.” According to that saying: for souls that are sick, words are physicians. Tacitus likewise, in the Annals, book 11, chapter 14, says: “It is reported that Cadmus, carried on a Phoenician fleet, was the author of that art” (namely, of writing) “among the still-uncultured peoples of Greece.” Among the epigrams written about Zeno, which Diogenes records in his Life, section 30, is that of Zenodotus the Stoic, which ends thus: “If his homeland is Phoenicia, what of it? For Cadmus himself was
Translator note: Greek phrases are OCR-damaged; Latin author-provided translations rendered directly. The closing line breaks mid-sentence continuing into block 51.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Phoenix, qui Greecis prima elementa dedit.” Fame assentitur Clem. Strom. lib. 1: Kédwos boiuE jv 6 rev ypdmmaray "EAAnow eiperds, ws pnolv Evpopog (“Egopos ex correctione Lipsii et Bocharti) édev xa? Domxjian re ypdupmura ‘Hpddorog nexdjobou ypaper— “Cadmus Phoenix erat, et apud Grzecos literarum inventor, ut ait Ephorus, unde Herodotus scribit literas Pheenicias dici.” Ita Suidas etiam in Keéduos, ubi Zenodoti epigramma ex Diogene recitat; et pomunin ypduwore apud Hesychium. ‘Ad Bowing rig’ Axraimvos, n= quit, paciv dvouacdjva: adré Ab ipso autem Cadmo ita fuisse dictas, ' cum Pheenix esset, magis probabile; quamvis Actzeon Cadmi nepos erat ex filia Autone. Et Lucanus, lib. ii. 220:—
English
a Phoenician, who gave the Greeks their first letters.” Clement agrees with this tradition in the Stromata, book 1: “Cadmus was a Phoenician, and the inventor of letters among the Greeks, as Ephorus says; hence Herodotus writes that the letters are called Phoenician.” So also Suidas in his article on Cadmus, where he quotes the epigram of Zenodotus from Diogenes; and Phoenician letters are noted in Hesychius. He says they were named from Actaeon of Boeotia. But it is more probable that they were named thus from Cadmus himself, since he was a Phoenician; although Actaeon was the grandson of Cadmus through his daughter Autonoe. And Lucan, book 2, line 220:
Translator note: Several OCR-damaged Greek phrases; the author-supplied Latin translations are rendered. Hesychius’s Greek rendered from the author’s Latin gloss.
-
Original
“ Phoenices primi, fame si creditur, ausi Mansuram rudibus vocem signare figuris.”
English
“The Phoenicians first, if tradition is to be believed, dared to mark enduring speech with crude figures.”
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Quibus verbis refert illud Critize apud Atheneum, lib i: @ofuxec & cipov ypdwmara adetixoya. Alibi autem hieroglyphicum scribendi modum in usu fuisse apud Aigyptios, ante inventum literarum usum, idem Lucanus docet, ubi supra, 223 :—
English
By these words he refers to that saying of Critias in Athenaeus, book 1: “The Phoenicians invented letters, the aid of speech.” Elsewhere, however, the same Lucan teaches that hieroglyphic writing was in use among the Egyptians before the invention of the use of letters, in the same passage cited above, line 223:
Translator note: Short Greek phrase OCR-garbled; rendered from the author’s own Latin paraphrase.
-
Original
“Nondum flumineas Memphis contexere biblos ! Noverat : et saxis tanttm, volucresque ferseque, Sculptaque servabant magicas animalia linguas.”
English
“Memphis had not yet learned to weave together papyrus scrolls from the river: on stones alone, and birds and beasts carved, did animals preserve their magic tongues.”
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Curtius etiam, lib. iv. cap. iv.: “Hzee gens” (Phcenicum scilicet) “literas prima, aut docuit aut didicit.” Et Irengous, lib. i. cap. xii.; “Graeci se a Cadmo sex et decem literas accepisse confitentur, ac postea, temporis progressu, nunc aspiratas, nunc duplices invenisse; postremum vero omnium Palamedem longas adjecisse tradunt.” De ullis rerum originibus vix in tota antiquitate constantior fama. Assentitur etiam huic opinioni Kircher.: sed frustra vellet Cadmum fEgyptium fuisse; quod nullis pene rationibus, verbis multis con- tendit, Oed. Aigypt., tom. ii, diatrib. iii, prelus. pag. 56, 57. Fateor Eusebium ita sensisse, lib. i, Chron. n, DEX: “ Phoenix,” inquit, “et Cadmus de Thebis Aigyptiorum in Syriam profecti, apud Tyrum et Sydonem regnaverunt.” Contrarium probant, mores, religio, nomina Pheenicia, ab Aigyptiis penitus abhorrentia, XI. In numero etiam literarum, quas in Greeciam Cadmus intulit, non minor est consensus. Sedecim fuere. Ita Tacitus, Plinius, Plu- tarchus, et Eusebius Chron. lib. ii, num. 16, 17. Bello Trojano -Palamedem iis quatuor adjecisse, affirmat Plinius; scilicet, ©, &,, X; et totidem post eum Simonidem Melicum, videl. z, y, ¥, 2. Apparet itaque Cadmeas fuisse A, B, I, A, E, H, I, K, A, M, N, O, UJ, P, 3, T.
English
Curtius also, in book 4, chapter 4: “This people” (namely, the Phoenicians) “either first taught letters or first learned them.” And Irenaeus, in book 1, chapter 12: “The Greeks confess that they received sixteen letters from Cadmus, and that afterward, as time progressed, they invented first the aspirated letters, then the double letters, and finally of all, that Palamedes added the long letters.” Concerning scarcely any other origin of things is tradition more consistent throughout all antiquity. Kircher also assents to this opinion; but he vainly contends, with many words and almost no arguments, that Cadmus was an Egyptian — as he argues in Oedipus Aegyptiacus, volume 2, dissertation 3, prelude, pages 56–57. I grant that Eusebius held this view, in Chronicle, book 1: “Phoenix,” he says, “and Cadmus, having set out from Egyptian Thebes into Syria, reigned at Tyre and Sidon.” The contrary is proved by the manners, religion, and Phoenician names, which are wholly unlike those of the Egyptians. XI. Concerning the number of letters also, which Cadmus brought into Greece, there is no less agreement. There were sixteen. So say Tacitus, Pliny, Plutarch, and Eusebius in Chronicle, book 2, numbers 16–17. Pliny affirms that during the Trojan War Palamedes added four more to these, namely Θ, Ξ, Φ, Χ; and that afterward Simonides Melicus added the same number more, namely Ζ, Η, Ψ, Ω. It thus appears that the Cadmean letters were Α, Β, Γ, Δ, Ε, Η, Ι, Κ, Λ, Μ, Ν, Ο, Π, Ρ, Σ, Τ.
Translator note: The list of added Greek letters is OCR-garbled in the original; reconstructed from context and standard classical scholarship on Palamedes and Simonides. The Cadmean letter list similarly restored from standard accounts.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
-Plutarchi verba in eundem sensum sunt: Ta 0: 4) apiru nai poivinere 01 Kdduov avowacdevra, rerpdhuis ) rerpas yevomevn mapioye nal ray avorg eMevpedivewy Oz, Tladaundns re wpbrepos rérrapa, xa! Simavidns atdig AAO rosutra xpoctdnxe. Sympos. lib. ix. problem. iii, Et Irenzeus, Adversus
English
The words of Plutarch to the same effect are: those which were first called Phoenician and were named after Cadmus, being increased fourfold or by four, afforded the occasion also for those discovered afterward; and Palamedes first added four, and Simonides afterward added the same number. Symposiacs, book 9, problem 3. And Irenaeus, Against
Translator note: Greek passage OCR-damaged; rendered from context and the parallel Latin testimony given by the author earlier in the same passage.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Marcum Heeret.: “EAAnves suoroyotow ard Kdédmwou mpiirov ¢& nol dénce wapernpevas, At si verum sit, Cadmum sedecim literas in Greeciam tantiim attulisse, non apparet illas, istas fuisse, quae tum Hebreeis erant in usu. Ante enim Cadmi tempora lex a Mose scripta est; in qua ubivis occurrunt literee viginti et due; imd in decalogo omnes, una Teth excepta, reperiuntur; si ideo iis literis Cadmus usus esset, cur non reliquas sex Grecis notas fecisse censeamus. Probabile ideo est Pheenices, postquam literarum usum inter Hebraeos perspexissent, ad eorum exemplum aliquas, sedecim scilicet, excogitasse. Istas Cadmus in Greeciam intulit. An ezdem fuére cum iis, que Sama- ritans dicuntur, incertum. Alphabetum quidem Samaritanum, non nisi serd, viginti duarum literarum numerum recepisse videbimus. Figuras etiam, seu characteres, literarum eos mutasse constat. Lite- rarum itaque memoria ante etatem Cadmi, apud gentes plane nihil est. Phoenices, quorum Cadmus erat, literarum usum a Syris didi- cisse auctor est Diodorus Siculus, lib. v. cap. ]xxiv. Sbpor uty, inquit, ebps- ra) ray ypammdruv siol, rape d: rodrwv Doiuxes waddvres, etc. ;—“Syri lite- ras invenerunt: ab iis edocti Phoenices.” Hebraeos Syros dictos esse nemo ignorat. Literarum autem usum, non figuras, non numerum, Pheenices a Syris accepisse, ex iis, quae de Cadmo attulimus, constat. Modi scribendi quidem apud Syros usitati fama aliqua Graciam pervasit, usus, quod apparet, non item. Kum Tepocon vocant; et fit sinistrorsum. Ita illud scribendi genus vocari ex sexto Pompeio annotat Giraldus. Vocis etymon indagare quidam conati sunt; ni fallar, frustra. Ejus memoria aliqua retenta fuisse videtur in eo genere, quod Boverpopndiv vocarunt. De quo Pausanias in Eliacis; Isidor. Origin., lib. vi. cap. xiii.; Suidas in 6 xdérwdev véuog; Meursius Attic. Lec., lib. i.; Vossius Gram, lib. i; Bochart. Geograph, Sac. pag, 2, lib. i. cap. xx. ; aliique agunt. Queenam autem illarum literarum, quas primim Cadmus in Graciam intulit, illarumve, quibus Tones primim usi sunt, figure fuerint non usquequaque constat. Refert Herodotus, Terpsich. cap. lix., seqq., se, apud Thebanos, in Ismenit
English
the Heresy of Marcus: the Greeks agree that sixteen letters were first received from Cadmus. But if it is true that Cadmus brought only sixteen letters into Greece, it does not appear that those were the same as the letters then in use among the Hebrews. For before the times of Cadmus, the law was written by Moses, in which twenty-two letters occur everywhere; indeed, in the Decalogue all of them are found except one, Teth. If therefore Cadmus had made use of those letters, why should we not suppose that he made the remaining six known to the Greeks as well? It is probable, therefore, that the Phoenicians, after they had observed the use of letters among the Hebrews, devised certain ones of their own — sixteen, namely — after their example. These Cadmus brought into Greece. Whether they were the same as those called Samaritan letters is uncertain. We shall see that the Samaritan alphabet received the number of twenty-two letters only at a late time. It is likewise established that they changed the shapes, or characters, of the letters. There is thus no trace at all of letters among the nations before the age of Cadmus. Diodorus Siculus is the authority that the Phoenicians, to whom Cadmus belonged, learned the use of letters from the Syrians, in book 5, chapter 74. “The Syrians,” he says, “were the inventors of letters; and from them the Phoenicians learned.” No one is ignorant that the Hebrews were called Syrians. But it is established from what we have adduced concerning Cadmus that the Phoenicians received from the Syrians the use of letters, not the shapes, not the number. Indeed, some report of the mode of writing practiced among the Syrians penetrated into Greece, but the practice itself, as it appears, did not. They call it the sacred writing, and it proceeds from right to left. That this kind of writing is so called, Giraldus notes from the sixth book of Pompeius. Some have attempted to investigate the etymology of the word; unless I am mistaken, without success. Some trace of it seems to have been preserved in that style which they called boustrophedon. Concerning which Pausanias in the Eliac books, Isidore in the Origines, book 6, chapter 13, Suidas under the article on the law from below, Meursius in Attic Lectures, book 1, Vossius in Grammar, book 1, Bochart in Geographia Sacra, page 2, book 1, chapter 20, and others write. But what the shapes of those letters were — either of those which Cadmus first brought into Greece, or of those which the Ionians first used — is not fully established. Herodotus reports, in the Terpsichore, chapter 59 and following, that among the Thebans in the temple of Ismenian
Translator note: Opening Greek phrase OCR-damaged; rendered from the author’s Latin paraphrase and from the parallel passage in Irenaeus. Several minor OCR artifacts in Greek silently corrected. Passage breaks mid-sentence at end of block.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
282 DE LITERARUM ORIGINE. [LIB. Ly.
English
282 ON THE ORIGIN OF LETTERS. [Book IV.
Translator note: Running page header; 'Ly.' is an OCR artifact for 'IV.' (Book 4).
-
Original
Apollinis templo, literas Cadmeas in tripodibus quibusdam incisas, magna ex parte Jonicis similes, vidisse. Epigrammatum primum fuit :—
English
in the temple of Apollo, he saw Cadmean letters cut into certain tripods, largely similar to Ionic letters. The first of the epigrams was as follows:
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
"Augirptav wo avidnus viwy aod TnrAsConwy.
English
Amphitryon dedicated me from the spoils of the Teleboans.
Translator note: OCR-corrupted Greek epigram; this is the first Cadmean inscription from Herodotus 5.59, reconstructed from context. The garbled characters represent: Αμφιτρύων με ανέθηκε νικών από Τηλεβοαστών.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Dxaios rvymayiov we txnCoraw “AroAAw Nixioaus avidnus rely wepinaararrs eywrude
English
Scaios the boxer, having won the contest, dedicated me to Apollo of glorious victory, as a beautiful offering.
Translator note: OCR-corrupted Greek epigram; this is the second Cadmean inscription from Herodotus 5.60, reconstructed from context. The garbled characters represent a verse about Scaios dedicating an offering to Apollo after winning a boxing contest.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Aaodamos rpiaod wdrdy ticxorm AroAAwY
English
Laodamas dedicated this tripod to Apollo.
Translator note: OCR-corrupted Greek epigram; this is the third Cadmean inscription from Herodotus 5.61, reconstructed from context. The garbled characters represent: Λαοδάμας τρίποδα τόνδε εἴσκε Ἀπόλλωνι.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Mouvapytwy avidnxs rely HEpixarrrs ayarua, Laodamantem autem tripodem hune ante bellum Trojanum dedi- cAsse, contra Josephum, qui Greecos usum literarum tune temporis ignordsse affirmat, nequicquam probare conatur Cl. Vossius, de Gram. lib. i. cap. x., chm pene in ipsum illud tempus ineiderit ejus regnum. Is enim Eteocleos filius erat, Polynicis veré filius ei bello interfuit. Epigraphas hasce, literis Ionicis priscis, quas Cadmeis similes fuisse affirmat Herodotus, reposuit Josephus Scaliger Ani- mad. in Euseb. Chron. ad numer. Euseb. 1617, secundum typos, quos, ex columnis in hortis Farnesianis Rome, exscripsit; earum, in primo versiculo, exemplar hoc est :—
English
dedicated the beautiful offering to Heracles. Now, that Laodamas dedicated this tripod before the Trojan War — contrary to Josephus, who affirms that the Greeks were ignorant of the use of letters at that time — the learned Vossius, in De Grammatica, book i, chapter x, attempts to prove, but without success, since Laodamas's reign fell almost precisely in that very period. For he was the son of Eteocles, and the son of Polynices took part in that war. Joseph Scaliger reproduced these inscriptions — in ancient Ionic letters, which Herodotus affirms were similar to the Cadmean — in his Animadversiones in Eusebii Chronicon, at Eusebius number 1617, according to the forms he copied from columns in the Farnese Gardens in Rome. The example of the first verse is as follows:
Translator note: Opening phrase ('Mouvapytwy avidnxs rely HEpixarrrs ayarua') is OCR-corrupted Greek; reconstructed from context as a dedication to Heracles (completing the third epigram of Herodotus 5.61). The rest is Latin and translated with high confidence.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
AMUHITPVON. M. ANETHEKEN. EON. AIIO. TELEBOAON, XII. Hasce verd antiquissimas fuisse apud Greecos literarum figuras, vix sane credidissem, nisi Plinius docuisset antiquas literas Tonicas, a veteribus Latinis parum distetisse, lib. vii. cap. lviii. Et Tacitus, Annal. xi. “ Forme literis Latinis, que veterrimis Gre- corum.”
English
AMPHITRYON. DEDICATED. FROM. THE TELEBOANS. XII. That these were the most ancient letter-forms among the Greeks I would scarcely have believed, had not Pliny taught that the ancient Ionic letters differed little from those of the early Latins, book vii, chapter lviii. And Tacitus, Annals xi: "The shapes are like Latin letters, which are the most ancient of the Greeks."
Translator note: The all-caps line 'AMUHITPVON. M. ANETHEKEN. EON. AIIO. TELEBOAON' is a stone inscription reproduced in primitive Ionic (archaic Greek) letter-forms, partially OCR-corrupted; rendered as transliterated Greek/Latin hybrid matching the inscription content (Amphitryon's dedication). 'XII.' is a section marker.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XIII. Non enim ita abscedunt ab iis, quae in usu continuo fuere, ut earum notitia et ratio doctissimos antiquorum fugeret; quod tamen de Ionicis legimus. De Eretriis enim, qui tempore Darii regis in regionem quandam Medorum non procul a Babylonia, cap- tivi ducti sunt, ista narrat Philostratus in Vita Apollonii: T'pdégovreg roy “EAAjvav rpbrov, nal re ypdumara “RArgvav wav, GAN odew rosciires idev paor— Literas Greeco more scribunt,” hoc est, dextrorsum, non sinistrorsum, ut orientales; “et literae Graecee quidem, sed quales se nunquam vidisse affirmant.’ Idem narrat, Greecos, qui Gades inco- luerunt, columnis Herculis inscripsisse queedam, ore A/yurrioss, ors "Ivdinois yedumaor, odre olosg EvywCars?,—“literis neque Algyptiis, neque Indicis, neque ab ullo cognitis,” lib. v. cap. v. Et tamen eo migrarunt Greeci, longe postquam Tones literas Cadmeas didicissent. Phcenicias fuisse arbitror, a quibus iste superits posite longissime distant.
English
XIII. For they do not differ so greatly from those in common use that knowledge and understanding of them would have escaped the most learned of the ancients — and yet that is precisely what we read concerning the Ionic letters. For Philostratus, in the Life of Apollonius, relates the following about the Eretrians who were led captive in the time of King Darius into a certain region of the Medes not far from Babylon: they write after the Greek manner — that is, from left to right, not from right to left as do the Orientals — "and the letters are indeed Greek, but of a kind they affirm they have never seen." He likewise relates that the Greeks who inhabited Gades inscribed certain things on the Pillars of Hercules in letters "neither Egyptian, nor Indian, nor known to anyone" (book v, chapter v). And yet the Greeks migrated there long after the Ionians had learned the Cadmean letters. I judge them to have been Phoenician, from which those letters set out above differ most widely.
Translator note: Inline Greek phrases ('T’pdégovreg ... idev paor', 'A/yurrioss, ors "Ivdinois yedumaor, odre olosg EvywCars?') are heavily OCR-corrupted; translated from the author's own Latin paraphrases that immediately follow each Greek passage.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XIV. Cim, ideo, palam sit literarum usum, sensim, et per varios gradus, et ex variis occasionibus conatibusque mundo postdiluviano sero admodum innotuisse, utcunque commentum de literis antedi- luvianis quibusdam placeat, mihi quidem, hercle, non est verisimile, XY. Pergamus ad ea secula, que diluvium proxime secuta sunt, | |
English
XIV. Since it is therefore plain that the use of letters became known to the post-diluvian world only very gradually, by various degrees, and through various occasions and endeavors — whatever fiction about certain antediluvian letters may please others — to me, indeed, it is truly not credible. XV. Let us proceed to those ages that immediately followed the flood.
Translator note: 'XY.' is an OCR artifact for 'XV.' (section numeral 15). Minor OCR corruption throughout.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
CAP. II1.] DE LITERARUM ORIGINE. 283 ut vestigia, si fieri possit, literarum ortis ante legem Mosaicam divinitus latam, scriptamque, indagemus. Athanasius Kircherus daté opera) Agyptios ante Mosis tempora literas habuisse probare nititur; eo autem solo argumento utitur, qudd usum literarum edocti sint per Mercurium Trismegistum, quem Mose antiquiorem, Abra- hamo cozvum, fuisse statuit. Porro, multos eum libros scripsisse, eorumque nonnullos superesse etiamnum contendit. Atque ita de- mum lite ancipiti decisa, serid multis verbis triumphum agit. Ast virum illum doctum (cujus an otium aut ingenium magis mirari debeam yalde dubito), nil nisi crudas conjecturas, plerumque ineptas, -fabulis prodigiosissimis interpolatas congessisse, pluribus in locis
English
CHAP. III.] ON THE ORIGIN OF LETTERS. 283 — so that we may trace, if possible, the footprints of letters that arose before the Mosaic law was divinely given and written. Athanasius Kircher, by deliberate effort, strives to prove that the Egyptians had letters before the time of Moses; but he makes use of this one argument alone: that they were taught the use of letters by Mercury Trismegistus, whom he holds to have been more ancient than Moses and contemporary with Abraham. Furthermore, he maintains that Trismegistus wrote many books, and that some of them still survive. And so, once the disputed matter is thus at last resolved, he proceeds in earnest to celebrate his triumph with many words. But that I should show — in many passages — that this learned man (whose leisure or whose talent I am greatly at a loss to decide which more to admire) has heaped up nothing but crude conjectures, for the most part absurd, interpolated with the most extravagant fables,
Translator note: 'CAP. II1.' is an OCR artifact for 'CAP. III.' (Chapter 3). 'daté opera' appears to be an OCR rendering of 'data opera' (by deliberate effort). Block appears to be a continuation mid-sentence (the opening clause 'ut vestigia...' continues from a prior page break).
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
-spissi operis videtur. Testimonia enim, quibus utitur, ejus generis plerumque sunt, qualia nemo eruditus possit in animum suum indu- cere recensere, nisi roAvyywoius ostentandse gratia. Imd, putidissima sunt hominum indoctorum figmenta, quorum nemo ex veteribus non nugator meminit. In iis autem, que paulo melioris note vi- dentur, ztatis aut scriptionis Hermetic ne yp. Quid, quod ipse Athanasius alibi concedat Mercurium hunc literis hieroglyphicis solim usum fuisse? Ctm enim in mentionem incidisset multorum millium: librorum Mercurio huic adscriptorum, addit continud: “Nolim tamen quenquam hoc loco existimare, Trismegistum in- tegra volumina triginta sex millia scripsisse, sed per ejusmodi libros intelligi proprie certa quedam systemata hieroglyphica, quibus varias artes et scientias indigitabat.” Sed et librum, qui adhuc exstat, Asclepium dictum, eidem Mercurio ascribit, vendicatque, et negat ab hereticis antiquis, quod putant nonnulli, confectum; atque isti argumento digressionem peculiarem dicat. Plane, ubi eam legi, hominis misertus sum. Neque enim mortalium quisquam operam et studium inutiliter magis locare unquam potuit. Qui centones istos ex sacris Scripturis, et Platonicorum philosophorum scriptis evidentissime consarcinatos, per Mercurium illum Trisme- gistum Mose antiquiorem scriptos esse, in animum inducere potest, is quidem, uti mihi videtur, non tanttim facilem admodum assensum neniis putidissimis ridiculisque paratus est prabere, sed et hoc apud se fixum, ratumque habere, oculos scilicet in sole nunquam aperire, ne lux invito illucesceret. Sed figmenta rhapsodi illius por- tentosissima deperit Kircherus; etiam horrendam istam blasphe- miam, qua Deum ob filii generationem apaevédmAuv vocat. Atque ut libere dicam, horrenda plane sunt, et scandali plena, que in obeliscorum et hieroglyphicorum expositione de numine triform, aliisque blaterat. Idem tamen fatetur “se minime negare posse, multos libros olim circumlatos fuisse supposititios”” Antiquorum enim nonnullos ei fraudi concinnande studuisse notissimum est. Id nos ex Platone superitts demonstravimus. De libro autem isto, Mercurio falso ascripto, consulat lector Casaubon. Exer. ci, ad
English
— of the bulky work, it seems. For the testimonies he employs are for the most part of such a kind that no learned man could bring himself to review them except for the sake of showing off his polyglot erudition. Indeed, they are the most putrid fictions of ignorant men, none of which any ancient writer who was not a trifler ever mentions. And in those that seem to be of somewhat better quality, the age or the writing is not that of Hermetic provenance. What of the fact that Athanasius himself elsewhere concedes that this Mercury used hieroglyphic letters only? For when he had occasion to mention the many thousands of books attributed to this Mercury, he immediately adds: "I would not, however, have anyone suppose at this point that Trismegistus wrote thirty-six thousand complete volumes; rather, by such books are properly understood certain definite hieroglyphic systems, by which he indicated various arts and sciences." Furthermore, he also attributes to the same Mercury, and claims for him, the book still extant called the Asclepius, and denies that it was composed by ancient heretics, as some suppose; and to this argument he devotes a special digression. When I read it, I frankly pitied the man. For no mortal could ever have more uselessly expended his labor and study. Anyone who can persuade himself that these centos, so evidently stitched together from the sacred Scriptures and the writings of the Platonist philosophers, were written by that Hermes Trismegistus as older than Moses — such a person, it seems to me, is prepared not only to give his very ready assent to the most putrid and ridiculous trifles, but also to hold it as a fixed and settled conviction within himself that he will never open his eyes in the sunlight, lest the light should shine in upon one unwilling. But Kircher is captivated by the most portentous fictions of that rhapsodist — even that dreadful blasphemy by which he calls God, on account of the generation of the Son, without beginning. And to speak freely, what he chatters about the triform divine power and other such matters in his exposition of obelisks and hieroglyphics is plainly dreadful and full of scandal. The same man, however, confesses "that he cannot at all deny that many books were at one time circulated as spurious." For it is very well known that some of the ancients applied themselves to constructing that fraud. We have demonstrated this above from Plato. But as for that book falsely ascribed to Mercury, let the reader consult Casaubon, Exercit. 1, on
Translator note: Block begins mid-sentence (continuation from prior chunk). Several OCR artifacts present: 'roAvyywoius' is garbled Greek (likely 'polyglot'); 'ne yp' is garbled and unrenderable; 'apaevédmAuv' is garbled Greek rendered from context as 'without beginning'; 'continud' = continuo; 'prabere' = praebere; 'superitts' = superius. All rendered from context.
-
Original
284 DE LITERARUM ORIGINE. [LIB. IV.
English
284 ON THE ORIGIN OF LETTERS. [Book IV.
-
Original
Apparat. Annal. sec. ja. ad num. 18, et discat, quam inepte plurima finxerit impudentissimus impostor. Multos quidem viros prudentia celebres, antiquitus sub Mercurii nomine claros fuisse, memorant Cicero, Plutarchus, aliique. Ex iis unum quem Thoyth seu Thouth aut Touth appellabant, Aigyptios literas docuisse ante ostendimus. Eum ante Mosis tempora vixisse, atque literas proprie sic dictas in- venisse, testimonium fide dignum nullum exstat. Et procul omni dubio, si a prima antiquitate usum literarum cognitum habuissent, non ita desipuissent, ut perplexo, obscuro, et inutili animi sensus indicandi modo per hieroglyphica perpetuo uti voluissent. Zoroas- trem etiam Mose antiquiorem fuisse, et nescio quos libros scripsisse, aliqui narrant. Sed bene est, quod Porphyrius in Vita Plotini affir- met, se multis argumentis ostendisse, librum Zoroastris nomini inscriptum adulterinum et recentem esse.
English
Apparat. Annal. sec. 1a. at num. 18, and let him learn how ineptly the most shameless impostor fabricated very many things. Cicero, Plutarch, and others record that many men celebrated for their wisdom were famous under the name of Mercury in antiquity. Of these, we showed above that the one whom they called Thoyth, or Thouth, or Touth, taught the Egyptians letters. No trustworthy testimony exists that he lived before the times of Moses or that he invented letters properly so called. And beyond all doubt, if they had possessed knowledge of the use of letters from the earliest antiquity, they would not have been so foolish as to have wished to use perpetually the perplexed, obscure, and useless mode of indicating the thoughts of the mind by means of hieroglyphics. Some also report that Zoroaster was older than Moses and wrote certain books — I know not what. But it is well that Porphyry, in his Life of Plotinus, affirms that he showed by many arguments that the book inscribed with the name of Zoroaster is spurious and recent.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XVI. Nugis ideo hisce omissis, videamus que serid in hac causa dici solent. Duo sunt, que cum specie aliqua probabilitatis profe- runt antiquitatis literarum patroni. Unum est, quod ipse Moses meminit “libri Bellorum Domini,” scilicet ante ea tempora scripti, Num. xxi. 14, Verba sunt: 77 nionen VEDA TWN), joey ;—“ Idcirco dicitur in libro Bellorum Domini:” quibus librum scriptum fuisse antea ostendit. Sed 75D non tantim “librum,” sed etiam “enar- rationem” quamcunque significat. 72D proprie est “ recensere” aut “numerare;’ “scribere,” non nisi per accidens, Ita Gen. v. 1, 15D Tt, “ Heec est enarratio,” scilicet “ generationum Adami;” neque in libro aliquid scriptum, sed enarratione quadam dictum, asseritur. Ita nomen antiquum urbis Debir fuisse dicitur 72D"NM?, “ Kiriath- sepher,” Judic. i. 11. Addit Vulgatus, “Id est, civitas literarum ;” ex Greeca scilicet r%» LXX. versione, que habet roars ypawpmdrwv. Et eadem urbs dicta fuit 732°NP, Joshuee xv. 49, “ Kiriath-sanna;” hoc est, urbs doctrine. Per 752 ideo doctrina seu historia in- telligitur; docet enim historia; praesertim ea, que est de factis Domini. Deinde 78), non quod dictum, sed aliquid dicendum denotat, librum Judicum intendi putant Hebreei; ego hune ipsum Numerorum librum intelligi, puto. “ Dicetur,’ inquit Moses; hoe est, “ex libro Bellorum Domini,” celebre erit, et in ore ho- minum.
English
XVI. Setting aside these trifles, therefore, let us see what is usually said seriously in this matter. There are two things which the champions of the antiquity of letters put forward with some appearance of probability. The first is that Moses himself makes mention of the "Book of the Wars of the Lord," written, namely, before those times, Num. 21:14. The words are: — "Therefore it is said in the Book of the Wars of the Lord:" by which he shows that a book had been written previously. But the Hebrew word does not signify only "book" but also any "narration" whatsoever. The root word properly means "to recount" or "to number"; "to write" only incidentally. Thus in Gen. 5:1, the phrase means "This is the narration" — namely, "of the generations of Adam" — and it is maintained that nothing written in a book is being asserted, but something told in a certain narration. Thus the ancient name of the city of Debir is said to have been Kiriath-sepher, Judic. 1:11. The Vulgate adds, "That is, the city of letters" — from the Greek of the LXX, which has "city of writings." And the same city was called Kiriath-sanna, Joshua 15:49 — that is, the city of doctrine. By this term, therefore, doctrine or history is understood; for history teaches, especially that which concerns the acts of the Lord. Furthermore, the form of the word that follows does not denote what has been said but something about to be said; the Hebrews suppose the Book of Judges is intended; I think this very book of Numbers is what is meant. "It shall be said," Moses declares — that is, "from the Book of the Wars of the Lord" it shall be celebrated and on the lips of men.
Translator note: Hebrew words throughout this block are heavily OCR-damaged and rendered as garbled ASCII sequences. Hebrew terms have been translated from context and from Owen's own Latin explanations. The Greek phrase from the LXX is OCR-garbled; rendered as 'city of writings' based on Owen's Latin gloss and the standard LXX text for Judg. 1:11.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XVII. Alterum in hac causa argumentum est; quo etiam utitur Cl. Vossius de Arte Gramm. cap. 1x. lib. 1 Quod Simplicius, Com- ment. xlvi. in Aristot. lib. i, De Ccelo, asserat “ observationes astro- nomicas, quas Callisthenes e Babylone Aristotelis jussu miserat, fuisse annorum mille nongentorum trium, quas refert Porphyrius,” uti quidam addit, “ad Alexandri Macedonis tempora servatas fuisse;” quod quidem non admodum erat difficile, si Callisthenes eas e Baby- lone miserit. Sed vixit Simplicius post missionem istam Callistheni- anam annos mille aut eo circiter. yay
English
XVII. The second argument in this matter is one which the distinguished Vossius also employs in De Arte Grammatica, chap. 9, book 1: that Simplicius, in his Commentary 46 on Aristotle's book 1 On the Heavens, asserts that "the astronomical observations which Callisthenes had sent from Babylon at Aristotle's command were of one thousand nine hundred and three years, which Porphyry reports" — as someone adds — "to have been preserved down to the times of Alexander of Macedon"; which indeed was not particularly difficult, if Callisthenes sent them from Babylon. But Simplicius lived approximately one thousand years after that dispatch by Callisthenes.
Translator note: Trailing 'yay' at the end of the block is an OCR artifact (likely a page catchword); it carries no textual meaning and is not rendered.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
CAP. Te } DE LITERARUM ORIGINE. 285
English
Chap. I. ON THE ORIGIN OF LETTERS. 285
Translator note: Running page header. 'CAP. Te }' is an OCR corruption of the chapter designation; inferred as 'CAP. I.' based on context of Digression I on the Origin of Letters.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
_ XVITT. Quam facile autem sit in annorum recensione labi, pree- sertim cim nulla exstant rei geste monumenta fida, omnes novimus. _Neque Simplicius sententiam propriam exponit, sed, que alicubi -scripsit Porphyrius, refert; “miss fuére,” inquit, “ observationes astronomice, &¢ rivas Oinyetros 6 Tloppopiog yidiov ertiv elves nocd évvecc- Hosiay r pra expr rey ypéven AreEdvdpov rod Maxedévos owComévas*—Quas Porphyrius mille nongentorum et trium annorum fuisse, et usque ad Alexandri Macedonis tempora servatas, narrat.” Quo in opere ista narravit Porphyrius incertum, chm in +07; owCouévors verba illa nullibi reperiantur. Berosus eas observationes tantiim annorum 480, hoe est anno 13 Antiochi Soteris, cui illa historica sua obtulit, fuisse affirmat, Epigonus 720 fuisse docuit, teste Plinio, lib. vii, cap. Ivi. Observationum autem 470 millium annorum, apud Babylonios, _et Caucasi habitatores meminit Marcus Tullius lib. ii, de Divinatione, cap. xlvi.; nihil ex hisce rumoribus certi elici posse, certum est. Deinde observationum astronomicarum memoria per alias artes, sine literis continuari potest; postquam literarum usus repertus est, ea, que antea hominum memorid, traditionibus, et hieroglyphicis ab ‘interitu conservabantur, iis sunt commissa. Kpigenes, aut Epigonus -apud Plinium observationes Babyloniorum coctilibus lateribus in- scriptas fuisse, docet. Quomodo id factum, narrat vetus auctor ano- -hymus, de divina sapientia secundum Algyptios. “Sapientes,” inquit, “Babylonii et Aigyptii mentis acumine ad illa supremi mundi abdita -penetrantes, animorum conceptus (sicut ipsi oculati testes sumus), in lapidibus per signa describebant. Idemque in omnibus artibus et scientiis faciebant. Deinde lapides, in quibus illa erant descripta, in templis collocabant, et quasi paginas perlegendas exhibebant, talesque librorum loco illis erant in usu.” Addit preeterea Clar. Vossius, aitque, nisi ante “legem datam litera fuissent, cui rei lex tabulis eneis Dei ipsius manibus fuisset scripta?” neis, pro lapideis, opdrwa wrnuovxir est. Sed et facilis responsio; id enim a Deo factum, ut et legis suze perenni conservationi, et Mosis, adeoque totius populi in literarum usu instructioni consuleret. Quamvis ideo in re non majoris momenti nolim cum quoquam aliter sentiente con- tentionis serram ducere, neminem tamen adhue, aut rationibus aut testimoniis fide dignis, usum literarum proprie sic dictarum vomodeoian Mosaica antiquiorem demonstrasse, non dubito affirmare, ita ut plane acquiescam in sententia Kupolemi antiquissimi historiographi apud Greecos, cujus verba refert Clemens Alexandrinus Stromat, lib. i. Ti Mavo%, inquit, pyo) xparov copiv yévecdas xa) Ypapmurinny rparoy Tors "Tovdaiorg rapadoivas xal rape lovdaiwy Pominas Taparacel, “EAAnvas 08 rape Povixwy—hoc est, “ Mosem aiunt, primum sapientem fuisse, eumque primum Judzos literas docuisse, eas verd Phcenices a Ju- dzeis accepisse, a Pheenicibus Greecos.”
English
XVIII. How easy it is to err in the reckoning of years — especially when no trustworthy monuments of the events in question survive — we all know. Nor does Simplicius set forth his own view; rather he reports what Porphyry had written somewhere: "The astronomical observations," he says, "were sent" — and Porphyry narrates that these were of one thousand nine hundred and three years, and that they had been preserved down to the times of Alexander of Macedon. In what work Porphyry related these things is uncertain, since those words are nowhere found in his surviving works. Berosus affirms that those observations extended only to 480 years — that is, to the thirteenth year of Antiochus Soter, to whom he presented his historical works. Epigenes taught that they amounted to 720 years, as Pliny witnesses, book 7, chap. 56. Moreover, Marcus Tullius mentions observations of 470,000 years among the Babylonians and the inhabitants of the Caucasus, in book 2 of De Divinatione, chap. 46. It is certain that nothing certain can be extracted from these rumors. Furthermore, the record of astronomical observations can be maintained through other arts without letters; after the use of letters was discovered, those things that had previously been preserved from destruction by human memory, by traditions, and by hieroglyphics were committed to letters. Epigenes, or Epigones, according to Pliny, teaches that the observations of the Babylonians were inscribed on baked bricks. How this was done is narrated by an old anonymous author on the divine wisdom according to the Egyptians. "The wise men of Babylon and Egypt," he says, "penetrating by the acuteness of their minds into the hidden things of the highest world, described the conceptions of their minds (as we ourselves are eyewitnesses) in stones by means of signs. And they did the same in all the arts and sciences. Then they placed the stones on which those things were described in their temples and displayed them as pages to be read through, and such things were in use among them in place of books." The distinguished Vossius further adds, and asks: if letters had not existed before "the giving of the law, for what purpose would the law have been written on bronze tablets by the very hands of God?" — bronze instead of stone being an apt memorial. But the answer is easy: for God did this both to provide for the perpetual preservation of His law and to instruct Moses, and thereby the whole people, in the use of letters. Although, therefore, I would not wish to carry on a contentious dispute with anyone who holds a different view on a matter of no great moment, I do not hesitate to affirm that no one has yet demonstrated, by sound arguments or trustworthy testimonies, that the use of letters properly so called is older than the Mosaic legislation — so that I fully rest in the judgment of Eupolemus, the most ancient historian among the Greeks, whose words Clement of Alexandria reports in the Stromata, book 1: "They say," he states, "that Moses was the first wise man, and that he was the first to deliver letters to the Jews, and that the Phoenicians received them from the Jews, and the Greeks from the Phoenicians" — that is, "They say that Moses was the first wise man, and that he first taught the Jews letters, and that the Phoenicians received them from the Jews, and the Greeks from the Phoenicians."
Translator note: Greek quotations from Porphyry via Simplicius and from Eupolemus via Clement of Alexandria are both heavily OCR-damaged. The Porphyry Greek block is largely unreadable; translated from Owen's Latin paraphrase immediately following. The Eupolemus Greek is similarly garbled; translated from Owen's own Latin rendering that directly follows. 'Kpigenes' = Epigenes; 'Kupolemi' = Eupolemus; 'vomodeoian' is garbled, likely the Greek word for 'legislation'; 'owCouévors' and 'owComévas' likely reflect forms of 'sozomenois/sozomenas' (preserved). All rendered from context.
-
Original
286 DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRHORUM. [LIB. Iv.
English
286 ON THE ANCIENT LETTERS OF THE HEBREWS. [Book IV.
-
Original
DIGRESSIO II. DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBREORUM.
English
DIGRESSION II. ON THE ANCIENT LETTERS OF THE HEBREWS.
-
Original
De literis seu characteribus antiquis Hebreorum; quibus lex ab ipso Deo scripta est; atque ad ejus scriptionis normam libri oranes Veteris Testamenti.
English
Concerning the ancient letters or characters of the Hebrews, with which the law was written by God Himself, and according to the standard of that writing all the books of the Old Testament.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
TI. Exstat adhuc, atque olim ab ultima antiquitate Christiana exstitit Pentateuchus Mosaicus, literis istis, que vulgd Samaritana dicuntur, exaratus; lingua vero Hebrea est. Ejus meminerunt Ori- genes et Hieronymus. An eorum alteruter ipsum librum, seu ejus exemplar ullum, unquam viderit, incertum. vAdovH ista, quam veritatis Hebraic et translationum Greecanicarum, magnis studiis, magnis sumptibus dedit, ediditque Origenes, in tota veteri ecclesia monumentum literarium nullum erat celebrius. Si Pentateuchum istum Samaritanum vidisset unquam, aut (si viderit) loco aliquo ant pretio habendum esse duxisset, locum sine dubio insignem, aliquem saltem, in opere isto oAvdpuaagrw ei assignasset, quod tamen abs eo factum non est.
English
II. The Mosaic Pentateuch, written in those letters commonly called Samaritan, yet in the Hebrew language, still exists and has existed from the most remote Christian antiquity. Origen and Jerome make mention of it. Whether either of them ever actually saw the book itself, or any copy of it, is uncertain. That work which Origen, with great labor and great expense, produced and published for the sake of the Hebrew truth and of the Greek translations — there was no more celebrated literary monument in the whole ancient church. If he had ever seen that Samaritan Pentateuch, or (if he saw it) had considered it worthy of any place or esteem, he would without doubt have assigned it some notable place, at least some place, in that great work of his; yet this was not done by him.
Translator note: OCR has garbled the section number ("TI." for "II.") and corrupted several words including the Hexapla reference ("oAvdpuaagrw" is OCR corruption of a Greek word for the Hexapla); translated from context.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
II. Hieronymus textum Samaritanum totidem literis exaratum esse, quot Hebraicus, affirmat; id autem ctim apertissime falsum sit, vir ille doctissimus non nisi ex rumoribus, et aliorum informatione, de eo pronuntidsse videtur. Etiam illorum uterque seribit, literam Tau apud Samaritanos cruci similem esse. Hieron. in Ezech. cap. ix.: “Ut ad nostra veniamus: antiquis Hebreeorum literis, quibus hodie usque utuntur Samaritani, extrema Thau, crucis habet simili- tudinem.” In ea etiam sententia fuére Tertullianus et Augustinus, Sed literee Tau nulla omnino apud Ezechielem mentio; imeptissime- que et non sine stupore asinino, de signo crucis frontibus hominum figendo, ex hoc loco nonnulli nugantur. Verba sunt OWN; quee recte reddunt nostrates, “And set a mark,’—“Signabis signo.” Nam verba intransitiva nomine homogeneo gaudere apud Hebrzos, pueri nérunt. Falsum autem literam ultimam in alphabeto Sama- ritano oravpoeid) esse. Iste autem ejus literze character, qui in alphabeto, quem ex Vaticana Bibliotheca produxit Schickardus in Bechinath Happerush, sine dubio fictitius est. Fateor quidem in nummis quibusdam figuram crucis non dissimilem, loco MN apparere; de nummis, verd, apud Hieronymum nihil; neque mala ista merx adhuc in pretio ulla erat. Viros, ideo, illos doctissimos Pentateuchum istum Samaritanum, illum saltem, qui etiamnum superest, unquam vidisse probabile non est. Ex eorum, vero, testimonio Samaritanos tum temporis qui erant, Pentateuchum habuisse Mosaicum, lingua quidem Hebrea, charactere, abs eo qui Judzis in usu erat diverso, scriptum, satis liquet. Samaritze, is populus erant, quem rex Assyrize Shalmaneser diebus Ezechiz regis Jude, annos centum et triginta
English
II. Jerome affirms that the Samaritan text is written with as many letters as the Hebrew; but since this is most manifestly false, that most learned man appears to have pronounced on the matter only from rumors and the reports of others. Both of them also write that the letter Tau among the Samaritans resembles a cross. Jerome, on Ezek. ch. ix.: "To come to our own subject: among the ancient letters of the Hebrews, which the Samaritans use to this day, the final Thau has the likeness of a cross." Tertullian and Augustine were of the same opinion. But there is no mention whatsoever of the letter Tau in Ezekiel; and most absurdly, and not without asinine stupidity, some people trifle about the sign of the cross being impressed on the foreheads of men from this passage. The words are a Hebrew cognate-object construction, which our translators rightly render, "And set a mark" — "Signabis signo." For that intransitive verbs take a cognate noun is something even schoolboys know among the Hebrews. It is false, moreover, that the final letter in the Samaritan alphabet is cross-shaped. That character of this letter, which appears in the alphabet that Schickard produced from the Vatican Library in his Bechinath Happerush, is without doubt fictitious. I do indeed acknowledge that in certain coins a figure not unlike a cross appears in the place of the Hebrew letters; but concerning coins, Jerome says nothing; nor was that dubious merchandise yet held in any esteem. It is not probable, therefore, that those most learned men ever saw that Samaritan Pentateuch — at least the one that still survives. From their testimony, however, it is sufficiently clear that the Samaritans of that time had the Mosaic Pentateuch written indeed in the Hebrew language but in a character different from that which was in use among the Jews. The Samaritans were that people whom Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, in the days of Hezekiah king of Judah, about one hundred and thirty years
Translator note: Block ends mid-sentence (continues in block 80). OCR has garbled some words and letter-names; "OWN" is OCR corruption of a Hebrew word for "mark" or "sign", rendered from context; "oravpoeid)" is OCR corruption of a Greek word meaning "cross-shaped."
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
_ aut eo circiter, ante captivitatem Babylonicam, in Samariam, aliasque _urbes a decem tribubus, quas captivas duxerat, olim habitatas, tra- duxit. Oriundum e Babele, Cutha, Hava, Chamatha, et Sephar- _vaim ostendit sacra Scriptura, 2 Reg. xvii. 24: a Cutha, postea /Cutheei dicti sunt. Chaldzi, ideo, et Syri fuére, quod ex locorum, _urbium, regionumque nominibus, e quibus ortum duxerunt, liquet. _Illos in primo suo in terram Canaan adventu, ut lingua vernacula, hoe est Syro-chalded, ita literis etiam Chaldaicis usos fuisse, nemini, puto, dubium esse potest. Literarum usum abs ea antiquitate Chaldzis innotuisse, ut nonnulli literas Assyrias seternas fuisse sta- tuerint, ex Plinio antea ostensum. Scribendi itaque artificium, idque Chaldaice, gentibus istis in Samariam traductis notum erat, et familiare, Sedes, ideo, Israéliticas coloni Babylonici, et Syri, propria lingua, avitis moribus utentes, occupdrunt. De idolis, que primd Dei loco, deinde cum Deo, coluerunt, videl. Succoth Benoth, Nergal, Aschima, Adrammelech, et Anammelech, consulat lector eruditis- ‘simum Seldeni de Diis Syris Syntagma.
English
— or thereabouts, before the Babylonian captivity — transplanted to Samaria and to the other cities formerly inhabited by the ten tribes whom he had led away captive. That they were descended from Babel, Cuthah, Avah, Hamath, and Sepharvaim, sacred Scripture shows at 2 Reg. xvii. 24: from Cuthah they were afterward called Cutheans. They were therefore Chaldeans and Syrians, as is evident from the names of the places, cities, and regions from which they were derived. That at their first arrival in the land of Canaan they used, along with their vernacular tongue — that is, the Syro-Chaldean — also Chaldean letters, no one, I think, can doubt. That the knowledge of letters was known to the Chaldeans from such great antiquity that some have held the Assyrian letters to be eternal, was shown previously from Pliny. The art of writing, and that in Chaldean, was therefore known and familiar to those peoples transplanted to Samaria. The Babylonian and Syrian colonists accordingly occupied the Israelite settlements, using their own language and ancestral customs. Concerning the idols which they worshiped — first in the place of God, then alongside God — namely, Succoth-benoth, Nergal, Ashima, Adrammelech, and Anammelech, let the reader consult the most learned Selden's Syntagma on the Syrian Gods.
Translator note: Block begins mid-sentence (continuation from block 79). OCR artifacts include leading underscores and corrupted words throughout.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
III. Populus itaque hic abjectissimus, variarum gentium collu- vies, et pene nihili, solitudines inhabitantes, sine lege aut rege, Judzis obnoxii, ad captivitatem usque Babylonicam mansit ignobi- lis et obscurus. Vexati autem leonibus, divinitus, ob terram sanctam ‘contra praecepta Noachica, seu jus naturale idolis pollutam, in eos immissis, clun Judzi finitimi, quos solos inter viguit veri Dei cultus, liscum commune nihil habere voluerunt, sacerdotem J eroboamicum, qui morem Deum colendi, ab Israélitis scilicet idololatris observa- tum, eos doceret, a rege Shalmaneser sibi mittendum curarunt. Ei nomen fuisse Dustai scribunt Rabbini. Ita enim loquuntur: 2730 Amn 17d sw 73 wy 139 orn adv ;—hoc est, “Sennacherib misit Cuthzis Rabbi Dusthai filium Jamzi ad docendum eos legem.” Tneptissime suo more; Rabbinum nescio quem fingentes, multa secula ante natum nomen Rabbinicum, eumque a Sennacheribo mis- sum, ad quem negotium hoc nihil pertinet. Portentosa admodum verba sunt, et somniantium deliriis simillima, que Epiphanius in hance rem refert, tantdque incurid, ne quid gravius dicam, scripta, ut sacram historiam consuluisse dignatus haud videatur. Etenim primd narrat, “ Gentes Assyrias missas esse in Judeeam per Nabuchodono- sorem, ex rogatu seniorum, qui diebus Jeconie in captivitatem ab- ducti sunt;” tot monstra pene quot verba. Deinde, “ Ezram missum esse, dicit, Babylone ad erudiendos Samaritas in lege Domini.” mera rod vouou, Inquit, "Eodpay rid ispéa aroorerAouer wasdeurqy rod vouov cmd
English
III. This most base people, therefore — a rabble of various nations, amounting to almost nothing — inhabited the wilderness, without law or king, subject to the Jews, and remained ignoble and obscure until the Babylonian captivity. But when they were afflicted by lions sent against them by God on account of the holy land being defiled with idols, against the Noachic precepts, that is, against natural law — and when the neighboring Jews, among whom alone the worship of the true God flourished, refused to have anything in common with them — they arranged for Shalmaneser the king to send them a Jeroboamic priest, who would teach them the manner of worshiping God as observed by the idolatrous Israelites. The Rabbis write that his name was Dusthai. For they speak as follows: "Sennacherib sent to the Cutheans Rabbi Dusthai son of Jamzi to teach them the law." This is most absurd in their manner, inventing some Rabbi whose Rabbinic title was born many centuries too early, and claiming he was sent by Sennacherib, to whom this business had nothing to do. The words that Epiphanius reports on this matter are altogether monstrous and most like the ravings of dreamers, written with such great negligence — to say nothing harsher — that he does not appear to have deigned to consult sacred history. For he first narrates "that the Assyrian nations were sent into Judea by Nebuchadnezzar, at the request of the elders who were led into captivity in the days of Jeconiah" — nearly as many monstrosities as words. Then he says "that Ezra was sent from Babylon to instruct the Samaritans in the law of the Lord." Concerning the law, he says: "We sent Ezra the priest as a teacher of the law from
Translator note: Block ends mid-sentence (continues in block 82). OCR-garbled Hebrew/Aramaic text rendered via the Latin paraphrase Owen provides. The trailing Greek quotation from Epiphanius is heavily OCR-damaged; translated from context.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Balvrdvos, rpis rd wasdeious rode gv rH Sapmapeign xadydevras ’ Acouplovs; neque in tota historia narranda vel semel evigilat. Deinde Samaritas dici vult, quasi custodes: ‘Epuvelovras, Inquit, Sapaperras QLAaxEC, dice rh ey rdEer Qudduow rercindas ev rH yh, dad rod plAaxag adrods elvan Tis nure roy vouov Maioiws dsardFews-— Interpretantur Samaritas
English
Babylon, to those Assyrians settled in Samaria" — and not even once throughout the whole narration of history does he wake up. Then he would have it that the Samaritans are called, as it were, guardians: "Interpreting the Samaritans," he says, "as guardians, because they were once placed in that land in the order of guards, and because they were appointed by Moses to keep the law" — they interpret Samaritans
Translator note: Block is almost entirely OCR-damaged Greek text from Epiphanius with a Latin framing sentence. The Greek is heavily garbled and untranslatable letter-by-letter; translation rendered from Owen's Latin framing, the partial Latin paraphrase in block 83, and context. Block ends mid-sentence (continues in block 83).
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
288 DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBREORUM. [LIB. Iv. custodes; quod ii quondam in illa terra custodes collocati sunt; sive, quod a Mose constituti erant, ut legem custodirent.” Quee quam- vis sint absurdissima, Dionysius tamen Petavius, Animadvers. in Epiphan. affirmat pene omnes Greecos et Latinos otiosam illam yocis interpretationem amplecti: et sane diserte ei in etymo hoc preivit in Chronicis Eusebius; nisi verba ipsa, “quod lingua latina exprimitur custodes,” addita sint a Hieronymo, prout suspicantur Scaliger, et Petavius. Is autem sacerdos quicunque tandem fuerit, de veri Dei cultu nequaquam sollicitus, qui non nisi Hierosolymis solenniter peragi debuerit, impium istum Deum colendi morem, qui apud Israélitas ante captivitatem invaluerat, novas gentes edo- cuit. In religionem, ideo, Israéliticam eo modo admissi fuére Sa- marite, quo in Christianismum per Jesuitas, aliosque emissarios Romanenses Americani; etenim ut negotium conversionis com- pendifacerent, idola, quae prits habuerunt, praesertim penates seu lares domesticos, quos Zemas vocarunt, sanctorum titulis nomi- nibusque insignitos, colendi et adorandi facultatem iis concesserunt, Sed quid ego de Jesuitis audacibus totius religionis Jesu Christi cor- ruptoribus, qui ampliando regno pontificio unice student, loquar, ctim non nisi ex Gentilismo tota ista caeeremoniarum seges, que ubi- vis inter Christianos pullulat, et ethnica superstitione, succreverit. IV. An legem Dei scriptam cum hisce Samaritis communicarit: sacerdos iste, incertum est. Nulla ejus rei exstant testimonia, monu- menta nulla. Rebus autem Judzeorum protritis et in ruinam ver- gentibus, credibile est Cuthzeos hosce capita paulatim extulisse ; atque postea, cum captivi abducti sunt Judi, vacuas eorum sedes occupdsse. An ullatenus in religione Judaica, et Dei cognitione profecerint, an eam penitus abjecerint, incertum. Verum quidem est, cum reduci populo Judaico, spe participationis privilegiorum, que iis reges Persarum concesserant, carnali illecti, adjungere se voluerint, affirmant se Deo sacrificdsse a diebus Esarhaddonis, qui in regionem Samariticam illos traduxerat; vel “ non alteri sacrificasse,” Hzre iv. 2. Nam scriptura xb habet, i$ keri. Mendacibus vero hy- pocritis temporis opportunitates captantibus, ad carnalia sua com- moda promovenda, fidem nullam adhibuit populus Dei. Rejecti ideo a primis istis ecclesize Judaicee reformatoribus, totiusque populi reducis suffragiis, ansam dissensionis inter pontifices orte captantes, vani hominis ob scelera fugati ope et suasu, templum sibi in monte Gerizim ad illius instar, quod Hierosolymis Judzeos moliri con- spexerant, eedificdrunt. Eos autem ipsum montem finxisse, atque Gerizim falsd vocasse, qui revera is non erat, affirmat Hieronymus, et etiam Epiphanius. Uterque Gerizim juxta Hierichum situm esse contendit, procul satis a Neapoli: e&dem in sententia est Mercator; contra quos tamen disputat Masius, Comment. ad viii, Josh. Quo autem religionis sensu abs eo tempore tenebantur, ostendunt eorum
English
288 ON THE ANCIENT LETTERS OF THE HEBREWS. [Book IV. guardians, because they were once placed in that land as guardians, or because they were constituted by Moses to keep the law." Although these things are most absurd, Denis Petavius, in his Animadversiones in Epiphanius, affirms that nearly all Greek and Latin writers embrace that idle interpretation of the word; and indeed Eusebius expressly anticipated him in this etymology in his Chronicles — unless the very words "which is expressed in Latin as 'guardians'" were added by Jerome, as Scaliger and Petavius suspect. But whatever kind of priest he was, not at all concerned with the worship of the true God — which ought properly to be performed only at Jerusalem — he taught the new peoples that impious manner of worshiping God which had prevailed among the Israelites before the captivity. The Samaritans were thus admitted into the Israelite religion in the same way that the Americans were admitted into Christianity by the Jesuits and other Roman emissaries; for in order to make the business of conversion easier, they granted them permission to worship and adore the idols they had previously held — especially their household gods and domestic shrines, which they called Zemas — adorned with the titles and names of saints. But why should I speak of the Jesuits, those bold corrupters of the entire religion of Jesus Christ, who devote themselves solely to expanding the pontifical kingdom, when that whole harvest of ceremonies which springs up everywhere among Christians has grown up from nothing but Gentilism and pagan superstition? IV. Whether that priest communicated the written law of God to these Samaritans is uncertain. No testimonies of that fact remain, no monuments. But as the affairs of the Jews were crushed and moving toward ruin, it is credible that these Cutheans gradually raised their heads, and afterward, when the Jews were led away captive, occupied their vacant settlements. Whether they made any progress at all in the Jewish religion and in the knowledge of God, or utterly abandoned it, is uncertain. It is true that when they wished to join themselves to the returning Jewish people, enticed by the carnal hope of sharing in the privileges that the kings of Persia had granted to them, they affirm that they had sacrificed to God from the days of Esarhaddon, who had transplanted them into the region of Samaria, or that "they had not sacrificed to any other," Ezra iv. 2. For the written text has the one reading, the marginal reading the other. But the people of God gave no credence to those lying hypocrites who were seizing upon the opportunities of the time to advance their own carnal interests. Rejected therefore by the first reformers of the Jewish church and by the votes of the whole returning people, and seizing upon the occasion of a dispute that had arisen between the high priests, with the help and persuasion of a vain man who had been banished for his crimes, they built for themselves a temple on Mount Gerizim after the likeness of that which they had seen the Jews constructing at Jerusalem. But Jerome and also Epiphanius affirm that they had invented that very mountain, and falsely called it Gerizim, when in reality it was not. Both maintain that Gerizim is situated near Jericho, far enough from Neapolis; Mercator holds the same opinion; against whom, however, Masius disputes in his Commentary on Joshua ch. viii. And in what religious spirit they were held from that time, their
Translator note: Block begins mid-sentence (continuation from block 82). Running page header translated in place. OCR artifacts: "xb" = Hebrew lo ("not"); "i$ keri" = ketib/qere textual note; "Hzre" = Ezra. "Zemas" is Owen's rendering of a Samaritan term for household idols, preserved as-is.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
-temporum historia, Etenim demus, Judeorum vulgum mentitum esse, cium affirment, illos in summitate templi, quod condebant, ima- ginem columbz posuisse, quam colerent; quin verissima sint, quae ex monumentis fide dignis profert Josephus, dubitandi causa nulla est. Cum, ideo, Antiochus variis afflictionibus ecclesiam vexaret, Samaritas, ne quid mali sibi etiam illinc oriretur suspicantes, palam, _literis ad regem datis, omni veri Dei cultui renuntidsse, auctor iste fide dignissimus probat, ’Apyasod. lib. xii. cap. vii.
English
— history of those times. For even if we grant that the common report of the Jews was a lie when they affirm that the Samaritans had placed an image of a dove at the top of the temple they were building, in order to worship it, there is yet no cause for doubt that what Josephus brings forth from trustworthy monuments is most true. When Antiochus was troubling the church with various afflictions, that most trustworthy author proves that the Samaritans, fearing lest some evil might arise to themselves from that quarter as well, openly renounced by letters sent to the king all worship of the true God. Josephus, Antiquities, Book XII, ch. vii.
Translator note: Block begins mid-sentence (continuation from block 83). OCR artifacts include leading dash and garbled characters; "'Apyasod." is OCR corruption of the Greek title Archaeologia (Antiquities).
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Y. An usum Pentateuchi sub id tempus receperant, ego quidem vehementer dubito. Ctm, enim, scirent impium istum tyrannum, nihil zeque odio habuisse ac sacras literas, quas omni studio ex homi- num manibus extorquere, et flammis consumere enitebatur, cum- que eo animo fuerint, ut templum suum Jovi Graco dedicandum sponte obtulerint, quid ni legem ipsam comburendam tradidissent, quo utique se a Judaici criminis omni participatione procul abfuisse, luculenter demonstrare potuerint? Sed contrarium persuadere vi- dentur corruptiones, que in eorum Pentateucho etiamnum exstant, quas, dum adhue staret templum, quod in monte Gerizim exstruxe- rant, id est ante Hyrcani pontificis Judaici regnum, qui templum istud evertit, soloque sequavit, factas fuisse probabile est. Ea autem, qua fide versati sunt in ea religione, quam ingratiis susceperant lucu- enter demonstrant. Post homines natos, nihil unquam a mortalium scelestissimis tanta cum nequitiad et audacid impia, in religione ulla vera falsdve, quam sibi colendam statuerint, tentatum aut perpe- tratuim est, quanta. isti impurissimi nebulones in corrumpendis sacris codicibus usi sunt. Minora illa scelera, nominis Sichem in textum intrudendi, et Gerizim loco rot Ebal substituendi, quo errori suo pa- trocinarentur, mittamus. Illud specta modo, quod decem Dei man- datis alterum addiderunt, nempe scelus proprium. Duobus in locis decalogus enarratur, Exod. xx., quando primum lex data erat, ac Deuteron. v., quando solenniter repetitur; utrobique praeceptum illud suum Dei mandatis assuérant; neque Pentateuchi eorum ex- emplar ullum superest, in quo fraus 3 impiissima non exstet. Verba prout in Bibliis Jaianis et Londinensibus exhibentur ita se habent: “Cum autem introduxerit te Dominus Deus tuus in terram Ca~- naanzorum ad quam vadis possidendam, eriges tibi duos lapides magnos, et oblines eos calce, scribesque super lapides istos omnia verba legis hujus. Postquam enim transiveris Jordanem statues lapides istos, quos ego precipio vobis hodie in monte Gerizim, et eedificabis ibi altare Domino Deo tuo; altare lapideum; non levabis super eos ferrum. Ex lapidibus informibus edificabis altare istud Domino Deo tuo, et sacrificabis pacifica, et comedes ibi, et laetaberis coram Domino Deo tuo in monte isto, ultra Jordanem, post occasum solis in terra Canaanzi habitantis in planitie, e regione Gilgal juxta quercum More versus Sichem.” Verba hc, quibus totum scelus VOL. XVII. 19
English
V. Whether they had received the use of the Pentateuch by that time, I for my part greatly doubt. For since they knew that that impious tyrant had no hatred so great as his hatred of the sacred writings, which he strove with all diligence to wrench from the hands of men and to consume with flames, and since they were of such a mind as to offer their temple voluntarily to be dedicated to Jupiter of Greece, why would they not also have handed over the law itself to be burned, so as to demonstrate clearly that they had been entirely removed from any participation in the Jewish crime? But the corruptions that still remain in their Pentateuch seem to persuade the contrary — corruptions which were probably made while the temple they had built on Mount Gerizim still stood, that is, before the reign of the Jewish pontiff Hyrcanus, who overthrew that temple and leveled it with the ground. These corruptions, moreover, clearly demonstrate the spirit with which they dealt in that religion which they had unwillingly embraced. Since the birth of mankind, nothing has ever been attempted or perpetrated by the most criminal of mortals with such great wickedness and impious boldness, in any religion true or false which they had determined to follow, as what those most impure scoundrels employed in corrupting the sacred books. Let us pass over those lesser crimes — of inserting the name of Shechem into the text, and of substituting Gerizim for Ebal, in order to give patronage to their error. Consider only this: that they added a tenth commandment to the ten commandments of God, namely their own particular crime. The Decalogue is set forth in two places, Exod. xx., when the law was first given, and Deuteron. v., when it is solemnly repeated; in both places they inserted that commandment of theirs among the commandments of God; and no copy of their Pentateuch survives in which that most impious fraud does not appear. The words as exhibited in the Paris and London Polyglots are as follows: "But when the Lord your God shall have brought you into the land of the Canaanites, to which you are going to possess it, you shall set up for yourself two great stones, and you shall plaster them with lime, and you shall write upon those stones all the words of this law. For after you have crossed the Jordan, you shall set up those stones which I command you today on Mount Gerizim, and you shall build there an altar to the Lord your God — a stone altar; you shall not lift iron upon them. From uncut stones you shall build that altar to the Lord your God, and you shall sacrifice peace offerings, and you shall eat there, and you shall rejoice before the Lord your God on that mountain, beyond the Jordan, after the going down of the sun, in the land of the Canaanite who dwells in the plain, opposite Gilgal, near the oak of Moreh, toward Shechem." These words, by which they endeavor to confirm their entire crime,
Translator note: Block ends mid-sentence (continues in block 86). OCR renders section number "Y." for "V." and garbles several words. "Bibliis Jaianis" refers to the Paris Polyglot Bible; "Londinensibus" to the London Polyglot. The Samaritan interpolated commandment is quoted in Owen's own Latin rendering from those polyglots, translated directly.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
290 DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBREZORUM. [LIB. Iv. suum confirmare student, Deum ipsum in monte Horeb cum lege ipsa pronuntidsse fingunt audaces impostores. Dositheum notissi- mum Judaice religionis corruptorem, eis Pentateuchum a se inter- polatum primum tradidisse arbitratur Usserius, Chron. Sac. cap. vii. Audacis vero istius hominis imposture in textu corrampendo ibidem specimen edit. Hinc inquam satis apparet, quo animo in sacris versati sint, atque quid de Pentateucho illorum censendum sit, ubi- cunque a textu Hebraico discedere comperietur.
English
290 ON THE ANCIENT LETTERS OF THE HEBREWS. [Book IV. those bold impostors pretend that God Himself pronounced on Mount Horeb along with the law itself. Ussher is of the opinion that Dositheus, that most notorious corrupter of the Jewish religion, first gave them the Pentateuch interpolated by himself: Ussher, Sacred Chronology, ch. vii. He there also produces a specimen of that bold man's fraud in corrupting the text. From this, I say, it sufficiently appears in what spirit they dealt with sacred things, and what is to be thought of their Pentateuch wherever it is found to depart from the Hebrew text.
Translator note: Block begins mid-sentence (continuation from block 85). Running page header translated in place. OCR garbles several words throughout.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
VI. At verd circa tempora reditis ecclesize ex Babylone, et templi cultasque divini instauratione, mirabile quid et plane insolitum, cujus simile aut par nulla antiquiorum temporum memoria, nulla rerum gestarum monumenta memorant, accidisse affirmant non- nulli viri doctissimi. Etenim utrumque populum, Judaicum scilicet, et Cuthzeum, quasi conspiratione facta, literas antiquas, a longo tem- pore antecessoribus suis sibique notas et familiares, abjecisse, atque alterutrum, alterius, Judeeos scilicet Chaldaicas, Cutheeos seu Chal- deeos, Judaicas, suscepisse arbitrantur. Hoc verd quid rei sit paucis videbimus. Literas istas, quae vulgo Samaritanz dicuntur, veteres et primevas fuisse Hebreeorum literas docent; iis digito Dei lex exarata, iis totum Vetus Testamentum ex illorum sententia scriptum erat. Hasce unice inter totam gentem usque ad captivitatem Ba- bylonicam in usu fuisse, preeterque eas nullas iidem affirmant. Sama-- ritanos Assyrios fuisse, atque scripturam Assyriacam calluisse, antea ostendimus. Ejus usum pene quotidianum apud reges Assyriz et Babylonize, quorum sub imperium, ditionemque fuerunt, illos ha- buisse, nemo dubitare potest. Istas vero literas illos abdicasse, atque earum loco Hebraas suscepisse ferunt. Lingua quidem eorum Syro-chaldeea erat, pro temporis ratione mixta; eam illos retinuisse dubium non est. Tantiim lteras proprias, patrias, pulchras, faciles, sibi probe cognitas, deseruisse, atque deformes istas, hiuleas, per- plexas Hebreorum, quibus nunc utuntur, verba nulla, nisi que ipsi vix aut ne vix quidem intelligerent, exhibentes, suscepisse perhi- bentur. Judeei autem, uti dicitur, idem fecére: Nam duas tribus postquam in captivitate annos aliquot, alii plures, pauciores alii durdssent, proprize linguee oblitas fuisse, iidem auctores tradunt. Eam ob causam populus redux, quamvis scripturam in linguam illam, quam dedidicisse fertur, transferri non curaret, tamen literas, quibus exarata erat ab initio, queeque genti toti ab ipsis ejus incuna- bulis ofxsia: fuére, et unice, abjicere, atque vel novas excogitare, aut Assyrias suscipere statuisse dicitur. Cui fini aut bono, id ei in mentem veniret, equidem non apparet; neque quid commodi inde exspectare ecclesia potuerit. Cum lingua literis expressa, eadem pror- sus permanserit, ex hac literarum permutatione ut quid boni oriretur, impossibile videtur. Neque enim multum ad linguze cujuscunque: peritiam adipiscendam facit, characterum, quibus scribitur, cognitio.
English
VI. But around the time of the return of the church from Babylon and the restoration of the temple and divine worship, some most learned men affirm that something wonderful and entirely unprecedented occurred, the like or equal of which no memory of earlier times, no monuments of history, record. For they are of the opinion that both peoples — the Jewish and the Cuthean — as if by a conspiracy, abandoned the ancient letters that had long been known and familiar to their ancestors and to themselves, and that each adopted the other's: the Jews, that is, adopted the Chaldean letters, and the Cutheans or Chaldeans adopted the Jewish. What this amounts to, we shall see in a few words. They teach that those letters commonly called Samaritan were the ancient and original letters of the Hebrews; that the law was written with them by the finger of God, and that according to their view the entire Old Testament was written in them. These same writers affirm that these letters alone were in use among the whole nation up to the Babylonian captivity, and no others besides them. We showed above that the Samaritans were Assyrians and were skilled in Assyrian writing. That they made almost daily use of it under the kings of Assyria and Babylon, under whose empire and dominion they were, no one can doubt. Yet they are said to have renounced those letters and to have adopted Hebrew letters in their place. Their language was indeed Syro-Chaldean, mixed according to the circumstances of the time; that they retained it is not in doubt. Only their own proper, ancestral, beautiful, easy letters — well known to themselves — they are said to have abandoned, and to have adopted in their place those ungainly, disconnected, complex Hebrew letters now in use, which exhibit no words that they themselves could scarcely or not even scarcely understand. The Jews, likewise, it is said, did the same: for the same authors report that the two tribes, after enduring several years in captivity — some more, some fewer — had forgotten their own language. For this reason, the returning people, although they did not trouble to have the scripture transferred into that language which they are said to have unlearned, are yet said to have resolved to abandon the letters in which it had originally been written — which had been the people's own from the very cradle of the nation and were used exclusively — and either to devise new ones or to adopt the Assyrian. To what end or benefit this would have occurred to them, I for my part cannot see; nor could the church have expected any advantage from it. Since the language expressed by the letters remained entirely the same, it seems impossible that any good should arise from this exchange of letters. For the knowledge of the characters in which a language is written contributes little to acquiring proficiency in that language.
Translator note: OCR artifact "ofxsia:" is garbled Greek (likely oikeia, meaning "proper" or "native"); translated from context as "their own."
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
VII. Cum, itaque, abs hujus sententize auctoribus diversissime sentiam, non abs re propositdé alienum fore judicavi, si rationes et auctoritates, quibus ea nititur, paucis discuterem, atque ea etiam proponerem, quze me contrariam tenere faciunt; idque nihilo secius faciendum constitui, quamvis ob eam causam, inter alia, petulantis- simee linguee conviciis nuper agitatus.
English
VII. Since, therefore, I differ most widely from the authors of this opinion, I judged it not foreign to the matter at hand if I were briefly to examine the arguments and authorities on which it rests, and also to set forth those considerations which lead me to hold the contrary position — and I resolved to do this nonetheless, although I have recently been assailed, among other things, with the insults of a most insolent tongue.
Translator note: OCR artifacts: 'sententize' for 'sententiae', 'propositdé' for 'proposito', 'quze' for 'quae', 'petulantis-simee linguee' for 'petulantissimae linguae'; rendered from context.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
VIII. Sententia doctorum virorum in hac materia queenam revera sit exposuimus: ei assertiones quasdam preestruunt, quee haud magis placent. Illa itaque primo in loco sunt considerande. Primd ideo affirmant: “ Judzos durante captivitate lingue proprie, et literarum oblitos fuisse;” atque inde necessitatem aliquam mutationis characterum antiquorum inductain fuisse, credi volunt. Sed mihi hoe quidem non verisimile videtur; multo minus fundamentum dubize et incertissimz opinionis exeedificande satis firmum. Ab excidio templi, urbisque, ad initium regni Cyri, quo rediit populi pars maxima, anni fluxerunt quinquaginta aut eo circiter. Istud temporis spatium plurimos supervixisse et probabile in se est, et sacra pagina testatur. Hosdem enim homines primi conflagrationem, et secundi templi fundamenta vidisse, docet. Tantum autem popu- lum, ¢orumve plurimos, imd eosdem ipsos homines, infra unius statis spatium linguze suze vernacule, quam etiam pree ceteris om- nibus sanctam censuerint, oblitos fuisse, non est admodum credibile.
English
VIII. We have set forth what the opinion of the learned men truly is in this matter: they prefix to it certain assertions that are no more pleasing to me. These, then, must be considered in the first place. They affirm, first, that "the Jews during the captivity forgot their own language and their letters," and they would have it believed that from this arose some necessity for a change of the ancient characters. But this does not seem probable to me; much less does it seem a sufficiently firm foundation on which to build a doubtful and most uncertain opinion. From the destruction of the temple and the city to the beginning of the reign of Cyrus, under whom the greater part of the people returned, approximately fifty years elapsed. That very many survived this span of time is both inherently probable and attested by the sacred page. For it teaches that the same men saw both the burning of the first temple and the laying of the foundations of the second. But that so great a people, or the greater part of them — indeed, the very same men — should, within the span of a single generation, have forgotten their own vernacular tongue, which they regarded as more sacred than all others, is not at all credible.
Translator note: OCR artifacts throughout: 'queenam' for 'quaenam', 'preestruunt' for 'praestruunt', 'quee' for 'quae', 'considerande' for 'considerandae', 'Primd' for 'Primo', 'Judzos' for 'Judaeos', 'dubize' for 'dubiae', 'incertissimz' for 'incertissimae', 'exeedificande' for 'exaedificandae', 'Hosdem' for 'Eosdem', '¢orumve' for 'eorumve', 'imd' for 'imo', 'linguze suze vernacule' for 'linguae suae vernaculae', 'pree' for 'prae'; all rendered from context.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
IX. Deinde; durante ea captivitate, captivorum plerique in iis- dem urbibus simul habitabant. Id Deo ita gratiose disponente fac- tum est, quo paratiores ad reditum essent, atque interea sibi invicem solatio. Magnam plebis multitudinem, plurimosque populi seniores, eo loci habitasse, ubi propheta Ezechiel ministerio suo functus est, ex tota prophetiz serie apparet. Neque gentibus illis, inter quas dispersi vixerunt, unquam se immiscuerunt; in sacris nulla, in civi- libus paucissima habuerunt liscum communia. Corruptionis aut mutationis linguz causze omnes procul abfuére. In aliarum na-
English
IX. Furthermore, during that captivity the greater part of the captives lived together in the same cities. This came about by God's gracious ordering, so that they might be more ready for the return, and in the meantime a mutual consolation to one another. That a great multitude of the common people and very many of the elders of the people lived in the place where the prophet Ezekiel exercised his ministry is evident from the entire series of his prophecy. Nor did they ever mingle with the nations among whom they lived dispersed; in sacred matters they had nothing in common with them, and in civil matters very little. All causes of corruption or change of language were far removed. Among the vitals of other na-
Translator note: Block ends mid-sentence with 'In aliarum na-' — OCR page-break; translation carries the sentence to its natural break point. OCR artifacts: 'prophetiz' for 'prophetiae', 'linguz' for 'linguae', 'causze' for 'causae'.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
_ tionum “ visceribus solus habitavit populus iste, neque iis annume- ratus est.’ Nuptias nullas cum Chaldzis contrahebant, affinitates nullas; preeterea librorum sacrorum exemplaria sine dubio plurima secum asportaverant; iis usus est Daniel propheta, cap. ix. 2. Ea omnia charactere antiquo et usitato Hebrzorum scripta fuisse, nemo negat. Libros alios, ullos, alia lingua, aliis literarum picturis exa- ratos, vidisse, habuisse, legisse, non apparet, probari non potest. Artes Chaldaicas didicisse illis nefas erat. Etiam cum Judzis in aliis orbis partibus per literas commercium habuisse et credibile est, et epistola ad ipsos Jeremiz prophet indicat. In iis nisi lingua vernacula, literisque antiquis usi fuissent, invicem se tulissent. Porro inter captivos, sacerdotes multi, ac Levitz fuére. Hi ad populum in cognitione Dei, ex sacra Scriptura instruendum operam dabant. Id nisi legis lectione atque expositione fieri non potuit. lis docto-
English
tions this people dwelt alone and was not reckoned among them. They contracted no marriages with the Chaldeans, no family alliances; moreover, they had without doubt carried with them very many copies of the sacred books — copies which the prophet Daniel used, ch. ix. 2. No one denies that all of these were written in the ancient and accustomed characters of the Hebrews. That they saw, possessed, or read any other books written in another language or with other letter-forms is neither apparent nor can it be proved. To learn the Chaldean arts was unlawful for them. That they also maintained written correspondence with Jews in other parts of the world is credible, and the letter of the prophet Jeremiah to them indicates as much. If in that correspondence they had not used their own vernacular tongue and their ancient letters, they would have been unintelligible to one another. Moreover, among the captives there were many priests and Levites. These devoted themselves to instructing the people in the knowledge of God from the sacred Scripture. This could not have been accomplished except by the reading and exposition of the law. With these teach-
Translator note: Block begins mid-sentence (continuation of block 90's page-break) and ends mid-word 'docto-'. Leading '_ tionum' is an OCR artifact of the page turn. The opening quotation 'visceribus solus habitavit populus iste, neque iis annumeratus est' is an allusion to Num. 23:9. OCR artifacts: 'Chaldzis' for 'Chaldaeis', 'preeterea' for 'praeterea', 'Hebrzorum' for 'Hebraeorum', 'Judzis' for 'Judaeis', 'Jeremiz prophet' for 'Jeremiae prophetae', 'Levitz' for 'Levitae'.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
292 DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRHORUM. [LIB. IV. ribus, sacris omnibus, quibus illis extra terrae sanctee limites uti fas erat, peragendis incubuerunt. Atque hoe linguze vernacule reti- nende medium. erat efficacissimum. Etiam ex Dei jussu, et pro- missis, stabilem spem reditus semper foverunt, atque captivitatis finem avida exspectatione continud devorabant. Ob eam causam, patriam linguam, literas, mores nisi eos studiose retinuisse censeamus, vix homines fuisse arbitrabimur. Cui bono igitur eorum linguam vel literas addiscerent, quos exitio externo devotos scirent, et a quo- rum consortio liberationem quotidie exspectarent ?
English
ers, they applied themselves to performing all the sacred duties which it was lawful for them to carry out beyond the borders of the holy land. And this was the most effective means of retaining the vernacular tongue. By God's command and promises they always cherished a firm hope of return, and they continually consumed the end of the captivity with eager expectation. For this reason, unless we suppose that they diligently preserved their native language, letters, and customs, we will scarcely reckon them to have been human beings. To what advantage, then, would they have learned the language or letters of those whom they knew to be devoted to external destruction, and from whose company they daily expected liberation?
Translator note: Block begins with a running page header ('292 DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRHORUM. [LIB. IV.]') that is an OCR artifact; omitted from the English translation as it is not authorial text. 'HEBRHORUM' is OCR for 'HEBRAEORUM'. Remaining OCR artifacts: 'terrae sanctee' for 'terrae sanctae', 'hoe' for 'hoc', 'linguze vernacule' for 'linguae vernaculae', 'retinende' for 'retinendae', 'continud' for 'continuo'.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
X. Porro: Prophetas per omne illud temporis spatium, quo cap- tivi detinebantur, iis Deus gratiose indulsit. Daniel reditui super- fuit. Isti autem et lingua Hebrzea ministerio suo functi sunt, et literis usi sunt Hebraicis. Partium aliquarum prophetiz Danielis, linguam quod attinet, ratio peculiaris est. Has etiam vero literis Hebraicis exaratas fuisse, nemo dubitat. Dum autem prophetarum horum autographa non solim exstabant, sed pene uda fuére e mani- bus scriptorum, opinari Ezram, iis rejectis, alio charactere prophetias istas descripsisse, pene insanire esse mihi videtur.
English
X. Moreover, God graciously granted them prophets throughout the entire period during which they were held captive. Daniel survived to the return. These prophets, furthermore, both exercised their ministry in the Hebrew tongue and used Hebrew letters. Certain portions of Daniel's prophecy have a special consideration with respect to language. But no one doubts that even these were written in Hebrew letters. Now, while the autographs of these prophets not only still existed but were practically fresh from the hands of the writers, to suppose that Ezra, rejecting them, copied those prophecies in a different script, seems to me to be near madness.
Translator note: OCR artifacts: 'Hebrzea' for 'Hebraea', 'prophetiz' for 'prophetiae', 'solim' for 'solum', 'pene uda' for 'pene uda' — 'uda' likely 'recentia' or 'calida'; rendered as 'practically fresh' from context.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XI. Preetenditur autem per omnem Assyriam dispersos vixisse Judzos, atque proinde linguam Assyriorum seu Chaldeeorum ita di- dicisse ut proprize essent obliti, atque inde evenisse dicunt, quod cim lex publice post populi reditum plebi promiscuz recitaretur, Levitz necesse habuerint verba perlecta Chaldaice interpretari, ut populus sensum eorum perciperet; uti constat ex Nehemiz vui. 8. Hine etiam consuetudinem manasse quidam scribunt legendi et scribendi legem per versus Hebreos et Chaldzos alternatim; ita ut recitato, vel scripto texttis versiculo, statim adjungeretur ejus Targum. Quo- modo scripta legis exemplaria adhuc nonnulla exstant. Res: Antea ostendimus, quod etiam ex historia reducum Judzorum plenissime constat, eos, quibus in patriam redeundi Deus animum et facultatem concessit, non admodum dispersos sed in coloniis numerosissimis una vixisse. Reditis historiam perpendenti, quee ii. et vili. capit. Ezree habetur, id manifestum erit. Legis expositionem per Levitas istis verbis narrat Spiritus Sanctus, Nehem. vii. 7, 8: “Levitee docebant populum legem, populo manente in statione sua; legebant enim librum illum legem Dei explanate, et exponendo sensum, dabant intelligentiam per scripturam ipsam.” Qui per expositionem hane sensis legis verborum in linguam Chaldaicam translationem, quam Targum vocant Rabbini, intelligere velit, procul omni dubio nemo est, nisi qui cum Rabbinis ineptire mallet, quam veritatem apertam amplecti. Officium suum in populo docendo Levitas seduld curasse, narrat vir sanctus. Illos, muneri populum in lege instruendi per ejus expositionem assiduam, senstis narrationem et preedicationem, Deus prafecerat. Quod ante captivitatem munere mandato fun- gentes facere soliti fuére, illud etiam tune sub ecclesize reformatione
English
XI. It is pretended, however, that the Jews lived dispersed throughout all Assyria, and that consequently they so learned the language of the Assyrians or Chaldeans that they forgot their own — and they say that from this it came about that when the law was publicly read to the common people after the people's return, the Levites were obliged to interpret the words read into Chaldean so that the people might understand their meaning, as is clear from Neh. viii. 8. Some also write that from this arose the custom of reading and writing the law in alternating Hebrew and Chaldean verses, so that after a verse of the text was recited or written, its Targum was immediately appended. A few manuscript copies of the law still exist written in this manner. The Answer: We showed previously — as is also most fully evident from the history of the returning Jews — that those to whom God granted the inclination and ability to return to their homeland lived not in great dispersion but together in very numerous colonies. This will be clear to anyone who carefully considers the history of the return found in chapters ii and viii of Ezra. The Holy Spirit narrates the exposition of the law by the Levites in these words, Neh. viii. 7, 8: "The Levites were teaching the people the law, the people remaining in their place; for they read in the book, in the law of God, distinctly, and they gave the sense, imparting understanding through the very Scripture." That anyone should wish to understand by this exposition the translation of the meaning of the law's words into the Chaldean tongue — which the Rabbis call the Targum — there is, beyond all doubt, no such person, unless one who would prefer to trifle with the Rabbis rather than embrace the plain truth. The holy man recounts that the Levites diligently attended to their duty in teaching the people. God had appointed them to the task of instructing the people in the law through its continuous exposition, through the narration of its meaning, and through preaching. What they were accustomed to do in the performance of the duty assigned before the captivity, that same thing they also did at that time under the reformation of the church
Translator note: Block ends mid-sentence ('sub ecclesize reformatione') — page break. OCR artifacts throughout: 'Preetenditur' for 'Praetenditur', 'Judzos' for 'Judaeos', 'Chaldeeorum' for 'Chaldaeorum', 'proprize' for 'propriae', 'Levitz' for 'Levitae', 'Nehemiz vui' for 'Nehemiae viii', 'Chaldzos' for 'Chaldaeos', 'texttis' for 'textus', 'Judzorum' for 'Judaeorum', 'quee' for 'quae', 'Ezree' for 'Ezrae', 'Levitee' for 'Levitae', 'hane' for 'hanc', 'seduld' for 'sedulo', 'senstis' for 'sensus', 'preedicationem' for 'praedicationem', 'prafecerat' for 'praefecerat', 'ecclesize' for 'ecclesiae'. Scripture quotation in Neh. viii. 7-8 rendered from Owen's Latin wording, not a modern translation.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
_—s ista solenni fecisse, testatur sacra historia; legem scilicet publice legebant, sensum narrabant, atque populum ejus intelligentia in- struebant; quee est manifestissima solennis predicationis verbi de- scriptio. Denique aperte docet scriptura populum reducem lingua pure Judaica locutum fuisse; atque idcirco in eos, qui ex mixtura impia cum vicinis populis vitium etiam lingue contraxerant succen- suit vehementer Nehemias, cap. ult. 23-25: “Etiam diebus illis,” in- quit, “vidi Jehudeeos consocidsse sibi foeminas Ashdodzas: et filios eorum ex parte loqui Ashdodee, neque scientes loqui Jehudaice, sed ex lingua cujusque populi sui. Ideo contendi cum eis, maledicens eis; et percutiens,” ete. Cur tantopere excandesceret vir sanctus, quod non scirent pure Judaice loqui, sed misto sermone, adeoque barbaro usi sint, si totus populus eodem loquendi imperitize vitio laboraverit, causa sane nulla erat. Pentateuchi istrus Hebreo-chaldaici exemplar in Bibliotheca Bodleiana inter Cl. Seldeni libros habetur; ipsis- simum, ni fallar, quod in sententiz hujus de corruptione linguze Judeorum reducum confirmationem trahitur. Illam verd od Tar- gum dispositionem ad consuetudinem istam, primo textum legendi, deinde paraphrasin Chaldaicam pretensam referre ineptissimum foret. -Etenim scriptus est iste codex, quo an antiquioris ejus generis vestigia ullibi exstent, nondum audivi, mille annos ad minimum post- quam lingua Syro-chaldza in usu ullo apud populum Judaicum esse desierit.
English
this solemn occasion, sacred history attests — namely, they publicly read the law, narrated its meaning, and instructed the people in understanding it; which is the most manifest description of solemn preaching of the word. Finally, Scripture openly teaches that the returning people spoke in the pure Jewish tongue; and for this reason Nehemiah was vehemently angry at those who, through their impious mingling with the neighboring peoples, had contracted even the corruption of language, ch. xiii. 23-25: "In those days also," he says, "I saw Jews who had married women of Ashdod, and their children spoke half in the language of Ashdod, not knowing how to speak in the Jewish tongue, but according to the language of each people. And I contended with them, cursing them, and striking them," etc. There was certainly no reason why the holy man should be so enraged that they did not know how to speak purely in the Jewish tongue, but used a mixed and barbarous speech, if the whole people had been afflicted with the same defect of ignorance in speaking. A copy of this Hebrew-Chaldean Pentateuch is held in the Bodleian Library among the books of the distinguished Selden; it is, unless I am mistaken, the very copy cited in support of this opinion concerning the corruption of the language of the returning Jews. But it would be most absurd to refer that Targum arrangement — first reading the text, then appending the supposed Chaldean paraphrase — to this ancient custom. For this manuscript was written, to the best of my knowledge (I have not heard of any earlier examples of its kind existing anywhere), at least one thousand years after the Syro-Chaldean tongue ceased to have any use among the Jewish people.
Translator note: Block begins with '_—s ista solenni' — OCR artifact of page-break continuation; leading characters dropped. 'Jehudeeos' for 'Judaeos', 'consocidsse' for 'consociasse', 'Ashdodzas' for 'Ashdodeas', 'Ashdodee' for 'Ashdodice', 'Jehudaice' for 'Judaice', 'imperitize' for 'imperitiae', 'istrus' for 'istius', 'sententiz' for 'sententiae', 'linguz' for 'linguae', 'Judeorum' for 'Judaeorum', 'verd od' for 'vero ad', 'pretensam' for 'praetensam', 'Syro-chaldza' for 'Syro-chaldaea'. Scripture quotation at Neh. xiii.23-25 rendered from Owen's Latin wording.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XII. Porro: notissimum est colonias diutissime linguam suam incorruptam servare posse, si modo ejusdem labi1 hominum multi- tudo magna in eodem loco etatem degat; neque nuptiis aut com- merciis cum aliis populis ‘se immisceat. HExemplo sint Anglo-Saxones in Hibernia. Quandringenti pene anni ad nostrum seculum fluxe- runt, ex quo Anglorum haud magna manus in Hiberniam delata, Wexfordie sedes posuerit, atque ibi exacte adeo linguam retinuerit vernaculam, ut Camdenus non dubitet affirmare, Anglum si linguam suam patriam rite discere et intelligere velit, Wexfordiam se con- ferre debere. Vanum ideo est, quod primo in loco in causa hac pree- tenditur; Judeos scilicet proprize lingue fuisse oblitos; cui tamen oblivioni, ex literarum mutatione, ipsd lingua retenta, stulte et in- cassum subsidium petiissent.
English
XII. Moreover, it is very well known that colonies can preserve their language uncorrupted for a very long time, provided that a large multitude of people of the same stock spend their lives in the same place and do not mingle with other peoples through marriages or commerce. Let the Anglo-Saxons in Ireland serve as an example. Nearly four hundred years have elapsed down to our century since a not very large company of Englishmen, brought over to Ireland, settled at Wexford and there preserved their vernacular tongue so precisely that Camden does not hesitate to affirm that an Englishman, if he wishes to learn and understand his native language properly, ought to go to Wexford. Vain, therefore, is what is pretended in the first place in this case — namely, that the Jews forgot their own language; since for that forgetfulness they would have sought, foolishly and in vain, a remedy in a change of letters while the language itself was retained.
Translator note: OCR artifacts: 'labi1' for 'labii' (or 'labilis' — context favors 'of the same stock/origin'; rendered from context), 'etatem' for 'aetatem', 'HExemplo' for 'Exemplo', 'Quandringenti' for 'Quadringenti', 'Wexfordie' for 'Wexfordiae', 'Camdenus' for 'Camdenus' (William Camden), 'Wexfordiam' for 'Wexfordiam', 'preetenditur' for 'praetenditur', 'Judeos' for 'Judaeos', 'proprize' for 'propriae', 'ipsd' for 'ipsa'.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XIII. Deinde literas istas, quee quadratz dicuntur, antiquas As- syrias seu Chaldeeas fuisse supponunt literarum Judaicarum pera- Yécewe defensores; sed, quo, queso, argumento ducti, quibus testi- moniis freti id affirmant; que ratio suadet, ut credamus? nulla exstant, nulla unquam post hominum memoriam exstitere scripta Chaldzorum, aut Assyriorum; nemo est antiquorum, qui ulla a se lecta aut etiam visa affirmet; unde igitur discere possimus, quibus literarum figuris usi fuére? Targumim quidem ef lingua scripta sunt, literis verd, quae inter Judeos communi in usu fuére a diebus
English
XIII. Furthermore, the defenders of the change of the Jewish letters suppose that those letters which are called square script are ancient Assyrian or Chaldean ones; but, I ask, driven by what argument, relying on what testimonies do they affirm this — what reason persuades us to believe it? No writings of the Chaldeans or Assyrians exist, none have ever existed within human memory; there is no ancient author who affirms that he read or even saw any; from what source, then, can we learn what letter-forms they used? The Targums, to be sure, are written in the language, but in the letters that were in common use among the Jews from the days
Translator note: Block ends mid-sentence — page break. 'pera-Yécewe' is a badly OCR-corrupted word; likely 'peragentes' or similar participle (defenders/champions); rendered as 'defenders' from context. OCR artifacts: 'quee quadratz' for 'quae quadratae', 'Chaldeeas' for 'Chaldaeas', 'queso' for 'quaeso', 'que' for 'quae', 'Chaldzorum' for 'Chaldaeorum', 'Targumim' for 'Targumim', 'ef' for 'ea' or 'et', 'verd' for 'vero', 'Judeos' for 'Judaeos'.
-
Original
294 DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRORUM. [L1B. Iv.
English
294 ON THE ANCIENT LETTERS OF THE HEBREWS. [Book IV.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Ezre. Neque hoc asserunt veteres sententie hujus promicondi. «“ Ezram literas Hebreas mutasse,” scribit Eusebius; Assyriacis usum fuisse, non docet. “ Alias invenit,” inquit Hieronymus; de Chal- daicis silet. “ Novas excogitavit,” ita Beda. Jude, qui in senten- tiam mutationis literarum propendunt, harum literarum exemplar, ex scriptione Angelica in pariete, que V. Danielis memoratur de- sumptum esse, nugantur. Johannes Potken Coloniensis, qui primus Europeorum Althiopice aliquid edidit, linguam et literas Chaldaicas fuisse arbitratus est, ut apparet ex epistola editioni Psalmorum prae- missa.
English
Ezra. Nor do the ancient advocates of this opinion assert this. Eusebius writes, "Ezra changed the Hebrew letters"; he does not teach that he used Assyrian ones. "He devised other ones," says Jerome; he is silent about Chaldean ones. "He invented new ones," so Bede. Those Jews who incline toward the opinion of a change of letters trifle in claiming that the exemplar of these letters was derived from the angelic writing on the wall, which is recorded in the fifth chapter of Daniel. Johannes Potken of Cologne, who was the first of the Europeans to publish anything in Ethiopic, judged that it was the Chaldean language and letters, as appears from the letter prefixed to his edition of the Psalms.
Translator note: OCR artifact: 'promicondi' is a hyphenation/OCR error for 'promovendi' (advocates/promoters). The opening guillemet and double-quote combination is an OCR artifact of the original's quotation formatting.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XIV. Futile verd plane est, quod dicunt, non sine Dei provi- dentia factum esse, ut sacree Scripture literis Chaldaicis exararentur, cim Chaldorum imperium se per totum orientem longe lateque diffuderit, atque inde veritas largius patefieri potuerit. Futile, in- quam, hoc est, idque non uno nomine. Nam, quid, queso, fructis aut compendii linguam Hebreeam ignorantibus inde accedere poterat, quod literis Chaldaicis libri sacri scripti essent? Anne enim in ad- discenda lingua quidquam inde compendifieri potest, quod charactere noto scripta sit, et non alio, qui unius horuls spatio perfectissime capi ac teneri possit? Cum lingua, que sola veritatem ceelestem amplexa est, eadem permanserit, procul omni dubio ad promoven- dam illius veritatis cognitionem, mutatio ista literarum nihil omnino emolumenti attulit. Deinde imperium Chaldzorum penitus erat subversum, et Chaldeei ad internecionem csi, cum prodigiosa heec perouspowors facta esse fingitur. Medos, Persasve, penes quos tunc temporis in oriente erat rerum summa, usdem cum Chaldeeis vel characteribus, vel lingua usos fuisse non liquet. Quid ergo ad pro- movendam veritatem, ob imperium Chaldeeorum facere potuerint nude literee Chaldaice, tum cum imperium istud plane esse de- sierat?
English
XIV. But what they say is plainly futile — that it was not without the providence of God that the Holy Scriptures were written out in Chaldean letters, since the empire of the Chaldeans had spread itself far and wide throughout all the East, and from that the truth could be made known more widely. Futile, I say, this is, and that for more than one reason. For what fruit or advantage, I ask, could accrue from this to those ignorant of the Hebrew language, that the sacred books were written in Chaldean letters? For can any advantage be gained in learning a language from the fact that it is written in a familiar character rather than another, which can be perfectly mastered and retained within the space of one hour? Since the language itself, which alone embraced the heavenly truth, remained the same, that change of letters unquestionably brought no benefit whatsoever to the promotion of the knowledge of that truth. Moreover, the empire of the Chaldeans had been utterly overthrown, and the Chaldeans had been cut off to the point of destruction, when this prodigious transformation of the script is feigned to have taken place. It is not established that the Medes or Persians, in whose hands at that time the supreme authority in the East rested, used the same characters or language as the Chaldeans. What, therefore, could bare Chaldean letters accomplish toward promoting the truth on account of the Chaldean empire, when that empire had plainly ceased to exist?
Translator note: OCR artifact: 'perouspowors' is a garbled rendering of a Greek term, likely referring to the transformation or change of script (context: 'this prodigious [change of script/transformation] is feigned to have taken place'). Rendered contextually as 'transformation of the script'. Also 'csi' appears to be OCR for 'caesi' (cut off/slain). 'horuls' appears to be OCR for 'horae' (hour's).
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XV. Quoniam autem inter conjecturas incertissimas versamur, ausim ego quovis pignore certare, si arbiter dari possit, literas Sama- ritanas antiquas Chaldaicas fuisse. Imo neque improbabile est, illas in aliquo usu fuisse inter Israélitas ante captivitatem decem tribuum. Etenim Judeorum nonnullos linguam Syro-chaldzeam seu Assyriam intellexisse, ipsi testati sunt. “ Alloquere,” inquiunt servi Hezekize, “ servos tuos Syriace, intelligimus enim,” 2 Reg. xviil. 26; et Assyrii etiam Judaice intelligebant, uti ex eodem loco constat. Prout autem utriusque populi lingua, alterutri, aut saltem aliquibus in populo alterutro nota erat, quidni etiam judicemus, Assyriorum literas im aliquo, etiam apud Judzos, usu fuisse, quibus postea Samaritani unice usi sunt, cum illis patriz fuerint. .
English
XV. But since we are moving among the most uncertain conjectures, I would venture to wager any pledge, if an arbiter could be given, that the ancient Samaritan letters were Chaldean. Indeed, it is not even improbable that they were in some use among the Israelites before the captivity of the ten tribes. For the Jews themselves have testified that some of them understood the Syro-Chaldean or Assyrian language. "Speak," say the servants of Hezekiah, "to your servants in Aramaic, for we understand it," 2 Reg. xviii. 26; and the Assyrians also understood Hebrew, as is established from the same passage. But just as the language of each people was known to the other, or at least to some among the other people, why should we not also judge that the letters of the Assyrians were in some use even among the Jews — letters which the Samaritans afterward used exclusively, since those letters were native to them.
Translator note: OCR artifact: 'im aliquo' is likely 'in aliquo'. 'Judzos' is OCR for 'Judaeos'. 'patriz' is OCR for 'patriae' (native/ancestral).
-
Original
XVL Judeos odio Samaritarum mutationem hane literarum fe- cisse, ne aliquid scilicet in cultu Dei iiscum commune haberent, non- nulli affirmant; et quidni etiam ob eam causam Pentateuchum
English
XVI. Some affirm that the Jews made this change of letters out of hatred of the Samaritans — so that, namely, they might have nothing in common with them in the worship of God; and why also for the same reason might they not have rejected the Pentateuch
Translator note: Block ends mid-sentence; text continues in the next block (index 104) after the running header (index 103).
-
Original
PCAP. I11,] DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRZORUM. 295
English
Chap. III.] On the Ancient Letters of the Hebrews. 295
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Mosaicum, quem Samaritz amplexi sunt, abjicerent? Verum qui- dem est, Judzos odio immortali prosecutos fuisse Cuthzos, ab ipsis vicissim hostium capitalium loco habitos: sempiterni hujus dissidii, tum, cum de reformatione ecclesize Judaice agemus, rationes nar- randz sunt. Ktiam non negarem, eam esse pravi istius habittis rationem, ut qui eo penitus sint imbuti, nibil pensi habeant, quid sibi ipsis cedat incommodo, dummodo illos, quibuscum inimicitias exercent, prosternant, et opprimant. At verd Judeos eo insania per odium suum adactos fuisse, ut nullo hostium incommodo aut preejudicio, literas suas antiquas, ab ipso Deo datas, et a divinis om- nibus scriptoribus consecratas, missas facerent, aliis nescio quibus ascitis in earum locum, vel noviter fictis et excogitatis, vel a gente omnium superstitiosissima mutuatis, prorsus est incredibile. Li- tem contestatam cum Judeis, Samaritanos de privilegiis sacris et ecclesiasticis habuisse notum est: equumne est, ut censeamus Ju- dzeos odio isti suo tantopere indulsisse, ut Samaritanis tantam gloria- tionis materiam concederent, quanta in eo sita esse videtur, quod isti soli retinerent literas Dei ipsius manu, atque Mosis, exaratas; Judzei autem noviciis nescio quibus profanis uterentur? non ita sane etiamnum iiscum, quibus succenset, agere solet gens ista pervica- cissima.
English
of Moses, which the Samaritans had embraced? It is indeed true that the Jews pursued the Cutheans with immortal hatred and were in turn regarded by them as mortal enemies: the reasons for this perpetual dissension are to be narrated when we come to treat of the reformation of the Jewish church. I would not even deny that it is characteristic of that depraved habit of mind that those who are thoroughly imbued with it count it as nothing what disadvantage may befall themselves, provided they can prostrate and oppress those with whom they carry on enmity. But that the Jews were driven by their hatred to such a pitch of madness that, without any disadvantage or prejudice to their enemies, they would dismiss their ancient letters — given by God Himself and consecrated by all the divine writers — and call in others of some sort to take their place, either newly invented and devised, or borrowed from the most superstitious of all peoples, is utterly incredible. It is well known that the Samaritans maintained a contested dispute with the Jews over sacred and ecclesiastical privileges: is it reasonable to think that the Jews so greatly indulged their hatred as to concede to the Samaritans so great a ground for boasting as seems to lie in the fact that those alone retained letters written out by the hand of God Himself and of Moses, while the Jews used certain novel and profane ones of some sort? That most obstinate nation does not, to be sure, even now deal in such a way with those against whom it burns.
Translator note: OCR artifacts throughout: 'Samaritz' = 'Samaritae', 'Judzos/Judzeos/Judaeos' = 'Judaeos', 'Cuthzos' = 'Cuthaeos', 'ecclesize' = 'ecclesiae', 'habittis' = 'habitus', 'nibil' = 'nihil', 'preejudicio' = 'praejudicio', 'Ktiam' = 'Etiam'. Text continues from the sentence broken at index 102.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XVII. Atque hee sunt fundamenta generalia, que sententize suze de literarum mutatione Ezraitica preestruunt viri docti; quae omnia incerta, si non aperte falsa esse, ostendimus. Neque enim aut ratio aut occasio aut causa ulla probabilis weradésews dsaCogrov assignari potest.
English
XVII. And these are the general foundations which the learned men lay down in advance for their opinion concerning the Ezraic change of letters; all of which we have shown to be uncertain, if not openly false. For neither reason, nor occasion, nor any probable cause of the change of the letters can be assigned.
Translator note: OCR artifact: 'weradésews dsaCogrov' is heavily garbled Greek, rendered contextually as 'of the change of the letters' based on the surrounding Latin argument about 'mutatio literarum'. The phrase likely read something like μεταθέσεως γραμμάτων (of the transposition/change of letters) in Owen's original.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XVIII At factum fiisse probabunt viri docti, quamvis rationes null fuerint cur fieret. Argumenta autem, quibus utuntur, testi- monia sunt, et alia rerum monumenta; eorum preecipua, ut videa- mus utrum paria sint sententiz huic paradoxee fidei astruende, bre- viter perpendam, XIX. Testimoniorum, quibus utuntur, alia e Judeis, ex Chris- _ tianorum aliquorum scriptis alia, desumpta sunt. Judaicorum pal- marium est ex Talmud. Tract. Sanhed. cap. il. sec. 3: NOY ID IDK ppm ep pwr say ans Syqwsd amin pany ndnna sapy ap None) mews: ano Saw ond ya ons pwd) ny wN anda sy worn ond AN SOx myn yND MDS Pedy nay ans mowind wm wpa poy ‘MD MIDN 37;—id est, “ Dixit Mar Zutra etiam et Mar Ukiba. Initio data est lex Israélitis, scriptura Hebraica et lingua sancta: deinde data est illis tempore Ezre, scriptura Assyriaca et lingua Syra: peculiariter autem elegerunt sibi scripturam Assyriacam et linguam sanctam. Scriptura verd Hebraica et lingua Syriaca re- licta est idiotis; qui sunt illi idiote? ait Rab. Chasda, Cuthei sunt” sive Samaritani. Qui in notioribus aperte falsus est et men- dax, non nisi subleste fidei in dubiis et incertis haberi debet.
English
XVIII. But the learned men will prove that it was done, even though there were no reasons why it should be done. The arguments they use are testimonies and other monuments of history; I will briefly weigh the chief of these, to see whether they are sufficient to establish faith in this paradoxical opinion. XIX. Of the testimonies they use, some are drawn from the Jews, others from the writings of certain Christians. The chief of the Jewish testimonies is from the Talmud, Tract. Sanhed. chap. ii. sec. 3: [Hebrew text] — that is, "Mar Zutra also said, and Mar Ukiba: At the beginning the law was given to the Israelites in Hebrew script and the holy language; then it was given to them in the time of Ezra in Assyrian script and the Aramaic language; but they chose for themselves the Assyrian script and the holy language. The Hebrew script and the Aramaic language were left to the commoners; and who are those commoners? says Rab. Chasda, they are the Cutheans" — that is, the Samaritans. He who is openly false and lying in well-known matters ought to be held as of only dubious trustworthiness in doubtful and uncertain ones.
Translator note: OCR artifacts: 'fiisse' = 'fuisse'; 'null' = 'nullae'; 'sententiz' = 'sententiae'; 'preecipua' = 'praecipua'. The Hebrew text block is OCR-garbled transliteration of the Talmudic Hebrew/Aramaic; the author himself supplies the Latin translation immediately after ('id est, ...'). The Hebrew characters as printed are retained verbatim in 'original'; the English renders the author's own Latin translation. 'subleste' is likely 'suboleste' or 'sublatae' — contextually rendered as 'dubious' (of only dubious trustworthiness).
-
Original
296 DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBREZORUM. [L1B. Iv.
English
296 On the Ancient Letters of the Hebrews. [Book IV.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Aperte autem falsissima sunt eorum plurima, que hic a Zutra et Ukiba memorantur. Quid enim; an Scriptura sacra data est die- bus Ezre lingua Syro-chalded? falsissimum; chim minute partes queedam unius aut alterius libri ea dialecto scriptee sint, quas in ea lingua retinuerint. Prophetze isti, qui Ezree cozvi fuére, Zacharias, Haggai, Malachias, ne verbum quidem in scriptis suis Chaldaice pro- tulerunt. Targum autem nuilum, nisi longo post tempore scriptum erat. Falsissimum deinde Scripturam sacram relictam fuisse Sama- ritis literis Hebraicis, lingua verd Assyriacd. Pentateuchus, qui iis traditus esse dicitur, Hebraicus est, non Chaldaicus, quod omnes norunt.
English
But the greater part of what is recorded here by Zutra and Ukiba is manifestly most false. For what? Was Holy Scripture given in the days of Ezra in the Syro-Chaldean tongue? That is utterly false; for only a few minor portions of one book or another were written in that dialect, which they retained in that language. Those prophets who were contemporaries of Ezra — Zechariah, Haggai, Malachi — did not produce so much as a single word in Chaldean in their writings. And no Targum existed except one written long afterward. It is likewise utterly false that Holy Scripture was left to the Samaritans in Hebrew letters but in the Assyrian language. The Pentateuch, which is said to have been transmitted to them, is Hebrew, not Chaldean — as everyone knows.
Translator note: OCR damage throughout: 'die- bus' = 'diebus'; 'Syro-chalded' = 'Syro-Chaldaica'; 'chim' = 'cum'; 'queedam' = 'quaedam'; 'scriptee' = 'scriptae'; 'Prophetze' = 'Prophetae'; 'cozvi' = 'coaevi'; 'fuére' = 'fuere'; 'nuilum' = 'nullum'; 'verd Assyriacd' = 'vero Assyriaca'. Translation rendered from context.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XX. Ct, ideo, falsissimasint reliqua omnia, quee asserunt Rabbini isti Amoreei, quidni etiam, que de literarum mutatione blaterant, falsa etiam censenda sint? Respondent Judei Talmudici, ea verba Rabbinorum in Talmude, ac propterea omnia ea loca, quibus litera- rum Assyriacarum mentio fit, longe aliter interpretanda esse, quam vulgd accipiuntur. Affirmant enim, scripturam hane Assyriacam illam ipsam fuisse, qua tabule legis scriptee fuére, ac promde totum Vetus Testamentum. Ita Ben Israel ad cap. i. Tract. Talmud. Megilla, “Hee scriptura,” inquit, “qua nos scribimus hodie libros legis et omnem rem sacram, et que vocatur scriptura Assuri, ea ipsa est, que fuit in tabulis testimonii et libro legis, qui repositus fuit in latere arcee Domini.” Deinde rationem reddunt, cur Assuri dicta sit; Ribbi in Talmud. Tract. Sanhed. cap. i: NWR TY NIP mod sno3 murxnw, cur vocatur “assuri,” quia “meussurith, seu beati- ficata est in scriptione.” Alii alias rationes hujus vocis reddunt; sed de eorum digladiationibus ego nolo quicquam pronunciare, cum sint mendacissimi nugatores, preesertim antiquiores ad unum omnes. Consulat lector Joseph. de Voysin, Preefat. ad Pugi. Fid. pag. 86, 87; Hottinger. de Nummis Heb. p. 122, 128; Buxtorf Dissertat. de Literar. Heb. Antiquitate.
English
XX. Since, therefore, all the rest of what these Amoraic Rabbis assert is utterly false, why should not what they babble about the change of letters also be judged false? The Talmudic Jews reply that those words of the Rabbis in the Talmud, and therefore all those passages in which mention is made of Assyrian letters, are to be understood in a sense far different from how they are commonly taken. For they affirm that this Assyrian script was the very one in which the tables of the law were written, and therefore the entire Old Testament. So Ben Israel on chapter 1 of the Talmudic Tractate Megilla: "This script," he says, "with which we today write the books of the law and every sacred thing, and which is called the Assyrian script, is the very one that was on the tables of testimony and in the book of the law that was placed beside the ark of the Lord." Then they give the reason why it is called Assyrian; Rabbi in the Talmudic Tractate Sanhedrin, chapter 1: why it is called "Assyrian" — because it is "meussurith, that is, beautified in its writing." Others give other explanations of this word; but I have no wish to pronounce anything on their wranglings, since they are most mendacious triflers, especially the older ones, every last one of them. Let the reader consult Joseph. de Voisin, Praefat. ad Pugi. Fid. pp. 86, 87; Hottinger. de Nummis Heb. pp. 122, 128; Buxtorf, Dissertat. de Literar. Heb. Antiquitate.
Translator note: Block opens with OCR damage: 'Ct' = 'Cum'; 'falsissimasint' = 'falsissima sint'; 'quee' = 'quae'; 'Amoreei' = 'Amoraei'; 'tabule' = 'tabulae'; 'scriptee fuére' = 'scriptae fuere'; 'promde' = 'proinde'; 'arcee' = 'arcae'; 'preesertim' = 'praesertim'; 'vulgd' = 'vulgo'. The inline Aramaic/Hebrew string 'NWR TY NIP mod sno3 murxnw' is heavily OCR-corrupted; it is the Talmudic text being quoted in context; rendered from Owen's own gloss. The quoted explanation of 'meussurith' follows Owen's rendering.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XXL. Plurima exstant in ipso opere Talmudico testimonia, magis- tris antiquioribus ascripta, quam qué in contrariam sententiam adferuntur, que aperte, directe, et constanter affirmant, literas quad- ratas, quibus hodie utuntur Judzi et Christiani, antiquas fuisse Hebreorum literas, quibus lex, ac tota Scriptura sacra exarata est. Non opus est, ut ea, vel eorum ulla huc transcriberem, ciim, meo qui- dem judicio, qu ab iis dicuntur, parum vel nihil omnino conferant ad litem hance dirimendam. [Illa verd in tanto numero (numerus enim sunt, et praterea nihil) collegit Clariss.) Buxtorfius, ut non vereatur Thesin suam hisce verbis finire: “ Hoc luce meridiana cla- ritis ostendisse nos putamus, Hebreeorum, qua veteruin, qua recen- tium, majorem et meliorem partem, contra quam alii nobis hactenus persuadere voluerunt, pro literarum Hebraicarum antiquitate stare ac militare.”
English
XXI. Very many testimonies exist in the Talmudic work itself, attributed to older teachers, beyond those adduced on the contrary side, which openly, directly, and consistently affirm that the square letters, used today by Jews and Christians, were the ancient letters of the Hebrews in which the law and all of Holy Scripture was written. There is no need for me to transcribe these, or any of them, here, since in my own judgment what they say contributes little or nothing at all to settling this dispute. The most distinguished Buxtorf, however, gathered them in so great a number (for they are a number, and nothing more besides) that he does not hesitate to conclude his Thesis with these words: "We think we have shown this more clearly than midday light — that the greater and better part of the Hebrews, both ancient and recent, stands and fights for the antiquity of the Hebrew letters, contrary to what others have hitherto sought to persuade us."
Translator note: OCR damage: 'XXL' = 'XXI'; 'Judzi' = 'Judaei'; 'Hebreorum' = 'Hebraeorum'; 'ciim' = 'cum'; 'qu' = 'quae'; 'hance' = 'hanc'; 'verd' = 'vero'; 'praterea' = 'praeterea'; 'Clariss.)' = 'Clariss.' (spurious parenthesis); 'Hebreeorum' = 'Hebraeorum'; 'veteruin' = 'veterum'; mismatched bracket '[' before 'Illa' appears to be an OCR artifact. Translation rendered from context.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
CAP. II1.] DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRZORUM. 297
English
Chap. III. On the Ancient Letters of the Hebrews. 297
Translator note: Running page header with page number. 'II1.' is OCR damage for 'III.' 'HEBRZORUM' is OCR damage for 'HEBRAEORUM'.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XXII. Sed majoris momenti videntur, que apud veteres Christia- nos nonnullos occurrunt: atque ideo illa etiam sunt breviter percur- renda, Eusebius autem, Hieronymus, et Beda, in causa hac sententiam ferre putantur. Atque ex Eusebio verba hee proferuntur, Olym- piad. 180 an. 2; “ Fuit Esdras eruditissimus legis divine scriba et clarus omnium Judeorum magister: affirmaturque divinas Scripturas memoriter condidisse, ut et Samaritanis non immiscerentur, literas Judaicas commutasse.” At multimode peccat oratio heec Eusebiana: neque sententiz: preedictee asserendz ullo modo par est. Etenim primd, rumoribus nescio quibus innititur: “ affirmatur,” inquit, a qui- bus autem, quandove “ affirmaretur” non docet: neque an ipse rumori huic fidem adhibeat ullam. Deinde, mendacii apertissimi reum auc- torem, rumorem scilicet, laudat. Hic nempe Ezram scripturas amissas memoriter restituisse affirmavit, quo blasphemo figmento, nihil unquam ineptius aut a veritate abhorrentius fingi poterat. Cum autem testis ullus in mendacio cubans deprehenditur, ut ex quo et bono fides ei in universum detraheretur justum est. Porro, neque isti, nescio qui, Ezram literarum Chaldaicarum usum introduxisse affirmarunt; sed tanttim literas antiquas mutasse, quod forsan ad punctorum inventionem referri possit. Hujus autem fame, Judzos, vel ipsos Samaritanos auctores fuisse constat; quantum autem lis in historia deferendum sit, notissimum est.
English
XXII. But those things that occur among certain ancient Christians seem to carry greater weight, and for that reason they too must be briefly reviewed. Eusebius, Jerome, and Bede are considered to have given their opinion on this matter. And these words are cited from Eusebius, Olympiad 180, year 2: "Ezra was a most learned scribe of the divine law and a renowned teacher of all the Jews; and it is affirmed that he restored the divine Scriptures from memory, and, so that they might not be mingled with the Samaritans, that he changed the Jewish letters." But this statement of Eusebius errs in many ways and is by no means adequate to support the position stated above. For first, it rests upon I know not what rumors: "it is affirmed," he says — but by whom, and when it was affirmed, he does not teach, nor does he indicate whether he himself places any credence in this rumor. Then he commends the source of the rumor — the rumor, that is — as one guilty of the most manifest falsehood. For this very source affirmed that Ezra restored the lost Scriptures from memory, than which blasphemous fiction nothing more absurd or more repugnant to truth could ever be imagined. Now whenever any witness is found lying, it is right that credence in him should be withdrawn altogether for that reason. Furthermore, those unknown persons did not affirm that Ezra introduced the use of Chaldean letters, but only that he changed the ancient letters — which could perhaps be referred to the invention of the vowel points. Moreover, it is well established that the Jews, or the Samaritans themselves, were the originators of this report; and how much weight such parties deserve in history is well known to all.
Translator note: OCR damage: 'que' = 'quae'; 'hee' = 'haec'; 'heec' = 'haec'; 'sententiz: preedictee asserendz' = 'sententiae praedictae asserendae'; 'primd' = 'primo'; 'tanttim' = 'tantum'; 'Judzos' = 'Judaeos'. Translation rendered from context.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XXIII. Que ex Hieronymo in prefatione ad libros Regum citan- tur, ita se habent. “ Viginti,’ inquit, “ et duas esse literas apud Hebrzeos, Syrorum quoque lingua et Chaldzorum testatur; que Hebree magna ex parte affinis est; nam et ipsi viginti duo habent elementa, eodem sono, sed’ diversis characteribus; Samaritani etiam Pentateuchum Mosis totidem literis scriptitant, figuris et apicibus tantiim discrepantes. Certumque est Ezram scribam legisque doc- torem post captam Hierosolymam et instaurationem templi sub Zorobabel, alias literas reperisse, quibus nunc utimur; cum ad illud usque tempus iidem Samaritanorum et Hebreeorum characteres fu- erint.” Hecille. Ain’ vero Hieronyme, certwm esse Ezram literas a Deo datas abrogisse, aliasque in earum locum substituisse? cer- twm in omnium prophetarum scripta, etiam nonnulla recens edita, manus intulisse? at unde, queeso, hoc certwm ? vel quibus indiciis illud probabile esse sciamus? deinde, quenam ill, queeso, alize literse, quas eum reperisse certwm esse dicis? Chaldaice ? negas id quidem cum Chaldzos totidem habere, atque hisce affines esse dicis? an novas excogitdsse velis? quo auctore, quave anctoritate illud suspi- cari possit nondum constat. Ain’ etiam Samaritanos Pentateuchum habuisse, totidem literis scriptum, quot Hebraicus? at id quidem aperte falsum est; si eum tum temporis habuerint, cujus exemplaria aliquot ad nos pervenerunt; quicquid autem certwm sit, in tota hac narratiuncula, credulo Hieronymo mendaces Judzos aliquoties im-
English
XXIII. What is cited from Jerome in his Preface to the Books of Kings reads as follows: "There are," he says, "twenty-two letters among the Hebrews, as the language of the Syrians and Chaldeans also testifies, which is closely related to Hebrew in large measure; for they too have twenty-two elements, with the same sounds but different characters. The Samaritans likewise write the Pentateuch of Moses with the same number of letters, differing only in the form of the figures and their points. And it is certain that Ezra, the scribe and teacher of the law, after the capture of Jerusalem and the restoration of the temple under Zerubbabel, devised other letters, which we now use; since up until that time the characters of the Samaritans and the Hebrews had been the same." So he. But Jerome, do you truly say it is certain that Ezra abolished the letters given by God and substituted others in their place? Certain that he laid his hand upon the writings of all the prophets, including some recently published? But where, I ask, does this certainty come from? Or by what evidence do we know that to be even probable? Then, what, I ask, were those other letters which you say it is certain he devised? Chaldean? You deny that, since you say the Chaldeans have the same number of letters and that their script is related to the Hebrew. Or would you have him to have invented new ones? By what authority or on whose account that could be suspected is not yet established. Do you also say that the Samaritans had the Pentateuch written with the same number of letters as the Hebrew? But that is manifestly false, if they had it at that time in the form of which some copies have reached us. But whatever may be certain in this whole little narrative, it is most certain that the credulous Jerome was repeatedly imposed upon by lying Jews —
Translator note: Block ends mid-sentence (page break in original). OCR damage: 'Que' = 'Quae'; 'Hebrzeos' = 'Hebraeos'; 'Chaldzorum' = 'Chaldaeorum'; 'Hebree' = 'Hebraee' (= Hebrew); 'tantiim' = 'tantum'; 'Hebreeorum' = 'Hebraeorum'; 'Hecille' = 'Haec ille'; 'certwm' (multiple) = 'certum'; 'queeso' = 'quaeso'; 'ill' = 'illae'; 'alize literse' = 'aliae literae'; 'excogitdsse' = 'excogitasse'; 'anctoritate' = 'auctoritate'; 'Chaldzos' = 'Chaldaeos'; 'Judzos' = 'Judaeos'; 'sed\'' is OCR artifact for 'sed'. Sentence continues into block 114.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
298 DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBREORUM. [LIB. Iv. postisse certissimum est. Deinde scire velim quinam sint isti apices, quibus preeter et ultra figuras, Samaritanorum literas abs Hebraicis. discrepare dicit. Literae, quee totis figuris discrepant, quomodo apicibus etiam differre dici possint, ego non intelligo. Apices litera- rum Ezram reperisse non nego, sed per apices istos puncta vocalia intendi verissimum esse sentio. Triplicis, ideo, alphabeti hic memi- nisse Hieronymus videtur, ex literis viginti et duabus constantis; Syro-chaldzi, Judaici cum apicibus seu punctis ab Ezra adjectis, et alius Judaici quod retinuerunt Samaritani, quod in communi usu apud Judeos fuisse ante Ezram certum esse dicit: atque ita Euse- bianum affirmatur, intra breve temporis spatium in illud certum est
English
298 On the Ancient Letters of the Hebrews. [Book IV. imposed upon him is most certain. Next, I would like to know what those points are by which he says the Samaritan letters differ from the Hebrew beyond and above the forms of the characters themselves. How letters that differ entirely in their forms can also be said to differ in their points, I do not understand. I do not deny that Ezra devised points for the letters, but I hold it to be most true that by those points the vowel points are meant. Jerome therefore seems here to remember a threefold alphabet, each consisting of twenty-two letters: the Syro-Chaldean, the Jewish with the points added by Ezra, and another Jewish script which the Samaritans retained, which he says was certainly in common use among the Jews before Ezra. And thus the Eusebian "it is affirmed" grew, within a short space of time, into that "it is certain" —
Translator note: Block opens with page header '298 DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBREORUM. [LIB. Iv.' — retained as running head in translation. Block begins mid-sentence (continued from block 113) and ends mid-sentence (continues into block 115). OCR damage: 'Hebreorum' = 'Hebraeorum'; 'preeter' = 'praeter'; 'quee' = 'quae'; 'Syro-chaldzi' = 'Syro-Chaldaici'; 'Judeos' = 'Judaeos'. Translation rendered from context.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Hieronymianum excrevit: quod apud Bedam in certissimum evasit, qui diserte Ezram novas literas excogitasse affirmat: eousque autem eundo incertus primum iste rumor crevit, uti fieri assolet, ut vix apud eruditos aliquos hominis nomine dignus censeatur, qui ei fidem adhibere non est paratus: ut, asinos eos “forsan putaret Tacitus, qui
English
of Jerome, and this grew with Bede into "it is most certain" — for Bede explicitly affirms that Ezra devised new letters. And so, going that far, this rumor, which was at first uncertain, grew as such things are wont to do, until among certain learned men anyone who is not prepared to give it credence is scarcely judged worthy of the name of a man — so that Tacitus would perhaps have called those fools "who"
Translator note: Block begins and ends mid-sentence (continued from block 114; continues into block 116). The Tacitus allusion is left incomplete by the page break. OCR damage minimal here but sentence is broken by pagination.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Judzos effigiem asini ndophase negarent, postquam adeo cultiis ejus fama perer ebuerat, ut nemo non probatissimoruma historicorum illud memorize commisisset. Sed cur non «que semihomines censendi essent, qui negarent Ezram scripturas penitus omissas denuo resti- tuisse, causa nulla fingi potest. Restitutioni enim Sceripturarum amissarum longe plures antiquorum testimonium perhibent quam. literarum permutationi. Irenzeus apud Euseb. lib. v. cap. vii. : “ Cum
English
denied that the Jews worshipped the image of a donkey, after the fame of its cult had spread so widely that there was not a single one of the most reputable historians who had not committed it to memory. But why those who deny that Ezra restored the wholly lost Scriptures anew should not equally be judged half-men, no reason can be invented. For far more ancient witnesses testify to the restoration of the lost Scriptures than to the change of letters. Irenaeus, cited by Eusebius, lib. v. cap. vii.: "When"
Translator note: Block begins mid-sentence (continuation from block 115 Tacitus reference about the Jews and the donkey-worship rumor) and ends mid-sentence with the beginning of the Irenaeus quotation. OCR damage: 'Judzos' = 'Judaeos'; 'ndophase' appears to be OCR corruption, likely 'non' or similar particle — rendered contextually as 'who denied'; 'cultiis' = 'cultus'; 'perer ebuerat' = 'perevulgaverat' or similar (OCR damaged compound verb — rendered from context as 'had spread widely'); 'probatissimoruma' = 'probatissimorum'; 'memorize' = 'memoriae'; '«que' = 'aeque'; 'Sceripturarum' = 'Scripturarum'; 'Irenzeus' = 'Irenaeus'.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Scripture, dum populi Israélitici captivi sub Nabuchodonosore tene- bantur, penitus interiissent, Deus Esdram sacerdotem ex tribu Levi divino Spiritus sui afflatu incitayit, ut cim libros omnium propheta- rum, qui antegressi fuissent, de integro conscriberet, tum legem a
English
the Scriptures had wholly perished while the people of Israel were held captive under Nebuchadnezzar, God stirred up Ezra, a priest from the tribe of Levi, by the divine inspiration of His Spirit, so that he both wrote out afresh all the books of the prophets who had gone before, and also the law —
Translator note: Block is a continuation of the Irenaeus quotation begun at the end of block 116, and ends mid-sentence (continues beyond this chunk). OCR damage: 'Israélitici' = 'Israelitici'; 'incitayit' = 'incitavit'; 'cim' = 'cum'; 'antegressi' = 'antecessissent' or similar. 'Spiritus sui' rendered as 'His Spirit' per theological convention (divine pronoun capitalized).
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Moyse promulgatam populo de integro restitueret.” Ita Eusebius, “ Affirmatur divinas scripturas memoriter condidisse.” Tertullianus de Habit. Mulier., cap. iii.: “ Hierosolymis Babylonica expugnatione deletis, omne instrumentum Judaice literaturee per Esdram constat restauratum.” Et Basilius Epist. ad Chilonem: “Hic campus, in quo secessu facto, Esdras omnes divinos libros ex mandato Dei eructavit.”
English
he restored anew to the people what had been promulgated by Moses." Thus Eusebius: "It is affirmed that he composed the divine scriptures from memory." Tertullian, On the Apparel of Women, ch. 3: "When Jerusalem was destroyed by the Babylonian conquest, the entire body of Jewish literature is known to have been restored through Ezra." And Basil, Epistle to Chilon: "This is the field in which, having withdrawn, Ezra poured forth all the divine books at God's command."
Translator note: Block begins mid-sentence, continuing from the prior chunk. OCR shows 'Judaice literaturee' for 'Judaicae literaturae'; corrected silently in translation.
-
Original
Similia habet Theodoretus, Preefatione in Psalmos. Etiam ante hos
English
Theodoret has similar things in his Preface to the Psalms. Even before these,
Translator note: Block ends mid-sentence, continuing into the next block.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Clemens Alex. Strom. lib. i: “Esdras Levites, qui factus fuerat sacerdos, prophetavit omnes veteres scripturas rursus renovans.” Et pene nemo non antiquorum in eadem est sententia; cttm tamen pu- tidissimum hoc delirium, expresso scripture testimonio adversetur, Ezra, cap. viii., ac plane figmentum est blasphemum.
English
Clement of Alexandria, Stromata, book 1: "Ezra the Levite, who had become a priest, prophesied, renewing all the ancient scriptures." And nearly none of the ancients is of a different opinion; yet this most foul delusion stands opposed by the express testimony of Scripture, Ezra, ch. 8, and it is plainly a blasphemous fiction.
Translator note: OCR shows 'cttm' for 'cum' and 'pu-tidissimum' for 'putidissimum'; corrected silently.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XXIV. Ut aliquid, ideo momenti aut ponderis ad litem hance dirkdl mendam testimonia ista habere censerentur, causa nulla est. Tes- tium horum antiquissimus Eusebius vixit annos 800 post mortem Ezre, cui facinus hoc tribuitur. Korum seculorum nonnulla celebria fecerunt insignes calamitates, quee maximam rerum preeteritarum ignorantiam intulerunt. Judzi autem postquam aliqua de suis evul-
English
XXIV. There is no reason why these testimonies should be thought to carry any weight or importance toward settling this dispute. The most ancient of these witnesses, Eusebius, lived eight hundred years after the death of Ezra, to whom this deed is attributed. Some celebrated calamities of those intervening centuries brought about the greatest ignorance of past events. Moreover, after the Jews had divulged some things about themselves,
Translator note: OCR damage throughout: 'dirkdl mendam' rendered as 'settling' (likely 'dirimendam', meaning 'to be settled/decided'); 'Korum' = 'Eorum'; 'preeteritarum' = 'praeteritarum'; 'Judzi' = 'Judaei'; 'evul-' is a cut-off at block end, completed as 'evulgarunt' (divulged) from context. Block ends mid-sentence.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
—— a | CAP. 111.] DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRAORUM. 299 are cosperunt, post diuturnam miseriam, totum orbem fabulis im- udentissimis impleverunt. Ex eorum lacunis deprompte sunt he nuge. Przeterea testibus hisce neutiquam inter se convenit. Qu sunt falsissima affirmant omnes; nullam temporum historiam, tradi- tionem catholicam nullam, aut famam consentientem, producunt aut urgent; sed tenebrionum quorundam rumorem afferunt, cui auctori- em tribuere cordati hominis non est. Rabbini, ideo, cause pondus; ique neque antiquissimi, neque sapientissimi de grege isto: plures doctiores reclamant, quique in ea sunt sententia, quod novarum iterarum usum Ezra induxerit, eas divinitus excogitatas fuisse, atque ta in usum sacrum consecratas, more rabbinico, hoc est, audacter et endacissime, fingunt. Qui plus velit responsionum adeat Picum Mirand. Epist. ad Amicum Ignot.; Buxtorfium, Thes. de Literar. Heb. Autiq.; Josephum de Voysin, Preefat. ad Pug. Fid.; Kircher. Oed. Aigypt. tom. ii. cap. ii. _ XXYV. Sed negotium hoc nequaquam expedivimus; qui mutationis literarum Ezraitice patrocinium susceperunt, firmissimum cause presidium in nwmmis antiquis Hebreeorum ponunt. Korum pluri- mos effossos esse in locis circa Hierusalem, et ubi olim urbs illa stetit, affirmant. Atque hi pene omnes literas Samaritanas inscrip- tas habent. Paucissimi quidem sunt, in quibus liters quadrate ap- parent; sed ii novicii sunt, post reditum populi ex captivitate cusi; ili alteri antiqui. Hie mweradécews Hzraiticee patroni serid trium- phant, atque in eos omnes, quibus adversa sententia arridet, quasi stupidi essent, pervicaces, prefracto ingenio praediti, et qui veritati cedere nescirent, debacchantur. Sed minis terreri, aut conviciis dejici abs ea sententia, quam non nisi serio omnium, quie ad ejus explanationem faciunt, examine preemisso quis amplexus est, non est hominis veritatem amantis. Spero itaque me sine ullorum offensione testimonium hoc sub examen iterum revocare posse: praesertim ctim ex aliorum indagatione dudum est, quod criminis falsi meritd sus- pectum habeatur.
English
after a long period of misery, they filled the whole world with the most impudent fables. From their pools of ignorance these trifles were drawn. Furthermore, these witnesses do not agree with one another at all. They all affirm things that are utterly false; they produce or press forward no history of the times, no received tradition, no concurrent report, but bring forward the rumor of certain obscurantists, to which no man of sound judgment should ascribe authority. The Rabbis, therefore, carry weight in this cause — and those not even the most ancient or wisest of that company: more learned men object, and those who hold the opinion that Ezra introduced the use of the new letters, pretending in the rabbinic manner — that is, boldly and most shamelessly — that they had been divinely devised and thus consecrated for sacred use. Let whoever wishes for more answers consult Pico della Mirandola, Epistle to an Unknown Friend; Buxtorf, Thesaurus on the Antiquity of Hebrew Letters; Joseph de Voisin, Preface to Pugio Fidei; Kircher, Oedipus Aegyptiacus, vol. 2, ch. 2. XXV. But we have by no means finished with this matter; those who have undertaken the defense of the Ezran substitution of letters place their strongest stronghold of the cause in the ancient coins of the Hebrews. They affirm that very many of these have been dug up in places around Jerusalem and where that city once stood. And nearly all of these have Samaritan letters inscribed on them. There are indeed very few in which square letters appear; but those are recent, struck after the return of the people from captivity, while the others are ancient. Here the advocates of the Ezran substitution triumph in earnest, and they rage against all those to whom the contrary opinion appeals, as if those persons were stupid, obstinate, of stubborn intellect, and incapable of yielding to truth. But to be frightened by threats, or to be driven from a position which one has embraced only after a serious examination of all the relevant evidence, is not the mark of a man who loves truth. I hope, therefore, that I may recall this testimony to examination again without offense to anyone — especially since it has long been established by the investigation of others that it deserves to be suspected of the charge of forgery.
Translator note: Block begins with page header intrusion ('CAP. 111.] DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRAORUM. 299') silently omitted from translation. Heavy OCR damage throughout: 'im-udentissimis' = 'impudentissimis'; 'nuge' = 'nugae' (trifles); 'mweradécews Hzraiticee' rendered as 'Ezran substitution' — likely garbled Greek-Latin hybrid 'μεταθέσεως Ezraiticae' (of the Ezran change/substitution); 'XXYV' = 'XXV'; 'Korum' = 'Eorum'; 'nwmmis' = 'nummis'; 'Hebreeorum' = 'Hebraeorum'; 'prefracto' = 'praefracto'; 'ctim' = 'cum'; 'preemisso' = 'praemisso'; 'meritd' = 'merito'. Multiple split words and hyphenation artifacts corrected silently.
-
Original
Nonnulla hic supponunt viri docti:—
English
Learned men here suppose several things:—
-
Original
1. Nummos, qui a nonnullis producuntur, veros esse, et genuinos antiquorum regum Judzeorum, stante adhuc templo primo, cusos vel fusos; atque hic fraudem nullam latere aut subesse.
English
1. That the coins produced by some are genuine and authentic coins of the ancient kings of the Jews, struck or cast while the first temple was still standing; and that no fraud lies hidden or lurks within them.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
2. Nummos, quibus insculptz sunt literze Samaritanze, cusos fuisse, sub templo primo, eos vero, quibus adherent literae quadrate, sub secundo omnes; certum enim esse, ex hisce scilicet nummis, literas Samaritanas soltiim in usu fuisse, ante populi reditum ex captivitate, 8. Unicum tantiim fuisse literarum genus inter Israélitas ante captivitatem Babylonicam, quod omni usui, ctim sacro tum pro- phano destinatum erat; ita ut, quo charactere usi sunt in nummis cudendis, eo, neque alio ullo, in omni seriptura usi fuerint.
English
2. That the coins on which Samaritan letters are engraved were struck under the first temple, and those to which square letters are attached, all under the second; for it is certain, from these coins, that Samaritan letters alone were in use before the return of the people from captivity. 3. That there was only one kind of script among the Israelites before the Babylonian captivity, which was destined for every use, both sacred and profane; so that the character they used in striking coins was the one, and no other, that they used in all writing.
Translator note: OCR damage: 'insculptz' = 'insculptae'; 'literze Samaritanze' = 'literae Samaritanae'; 'soltiim' = 'solum'; 'Israélitas' = 'Israelitas'; 'ctim' = 'cum'; 'pro-phano' = 'prophano'; 'seriptura' = 'scriptura'. The numeral '8.' in the original is an OCR artifact for '3.' — rendered as '3.' in translation for sense.
-
Original
At vero omnia heec dubia sunt et incerta; quedam aperte falsa, —
English
But in truth all these things are doubtful and uncertain; some are plainly false, —
-
Original
300 DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRZORUM. [LIB. IV, omni testimonio et probabilitate destituta, prout ex eorum examine patebit.
English
destitute of all testimony and probability, as will become evident from an examination of them.
Translator note: Block begins with page header intrusion ('300 DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRZORUM. [LIB. IV,') silently omitted from translation. Block continues the sentence from block 126.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XXVI. Nummos ex argento et ere conflatos, characteribus Sa- maritanis, aut certe iis non absimilibus, que vulgd ita vocantur, aliquibus in peculio esse, notum est. Illos ex antiquis nummis regum Jude fuisse viri docti arbitrantur; atque ex iis aliquot scrip- tis effigidrunt. Novem exhibet Kircherus ex Villalpando allisque; Hottingerus nonnullos. Quidam etiam habentur in Bibliotheca Bodleiana; qui Cl. Seldeni fuerant. Ipse quidem Seldenus, cum librum doctissimum de “jure gentium apud Hebreos ediderit,” duas tresve effigies, ex aliorum libris mutuatas exhibuit, nondum nummorum ullorum ipse possessor factus, quorum postea quosdam obtinuit, curiosus antiquarum rerum, literarumque, monumentorunt indagator. Eorum hic tibi lector ¢xrura exhibere putavi, sed sunt que impediunt. Istiusmodi ideo numismata exstare, literis seu cha- racteribus, quos Samaritanos vocant, variegata, libentes confitemur, Quantum auctoritatis habere debeant, restat ut proximo loco despi- ciamus. Multos in nummis cudendis, ac venditandis, imposturas exercuisse, qui ubivis occurrunt fictitil, neminem, qui non amotz mentis sit, dubitare permittunt. Haud alias forsan, in tota re anti- quaria, qua tamen plurimis volupe est homines a&xdéxoug ludos facere, deceptio. Quidam lucrifaciendi causa, quidam nefarié hominun: credulorum decipiendi prurigine titillati, imposturee huic faciendee operam dederunt. Innumera adhuc exstant istiusmodi rapayapay- ware impostorum figmenta. In Numismatis Ptolemzi Evergetis hic titulus legitur: ITOAEMAIOY ®YZKQNOS EYEPIETOY. Item alius in nummis AdAyrjs dicitur, alius Addupos; Bboxwy autem AdAy- rH et Addupos ridicula fuere improperia, invitis imposita. Non sani hominis est credere, reges superbissimos opprobria sua nummis eeternitati consecrdsse. Mirum, ni alicubi exstet Tiberii numisma cum inscriptione, CALDII Brsertt MERONIS.
English
XXVI. It is well known that some persons possess coins struck from silver and bronze, marked with Samaritan characters — or at any rate characters not unlike those commonly so called. Learned men consider these to have come from ancient coins of the kings of Judah, and from them they have reproduced the images of several in writing. Kircher exhibits nine, drawn from Villalpando and others; Hottinger exhibits several. Some are also held in the Bodleian Library, which formerly belonged to the distinguished Selden. Selden himself, when he published his most learned book on "the law of nations among the Hebrews," exhibited two or three images borrowed from the books of others, not yet himself having come into possession of any such coins — though he subsequently obtained some, being a diligent investigator of ancient things, letters, and monuments. I thought to exhibit some of these for you, reader, but there are obstacles to doing so. We readily acknowledge, therefore, that coins of this kind exist, variegated with the letters or characters called Samaritan. It remains for us to examine in the next place what authority they ought to carry. That many people have practiced fraud in striking and selling coins — forgeries that turn up everywhere — leaves no one who is not out of his mind in doubt. Deception of this kind is perhaps found nowhere else in the whole field of antiquarian study — a field in which, nevertheless, many find pleasure in making sport of the credulous. Some, for the sake of gain; others, wickedly inflamed by an itch to deceive credulous men, have devoted themselves to this imposture. Countless counterfeiting fabrications of impostors of this kind still survive. On a coin of Ptolemy Euergetes, this title is read: PTOLEMAIOU PHYSKONOS EUERGETES. Likewise, on certain coins one person is called Alytes, another Adyros; but among the Boeotians, Alytes and Adyros were ridiculous terms of reproach, imposed against the will of those so named. It is not the act of a sane man to believe that the proudest of kings would have consecrated their own dishonors to eternity on coins. It would be remarkable if somewhere there did not exist a coin of Tiberius with the inscription, OF CALIGULA THE BEAST OF NERO.
Translator note: Block contains several OCR-garbled Greek/Latin title strings (ITOAEMAIOY, AdAyrjs, Addupos, etc.) rendered from context and cognates. The inline Greek coin inscription is partially legible; rendered as best approximation. Final mock inscription CALDII Brsertt MERONIS appears to be a satirical garbled Latin, rendered literally.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XXVII. Recte itaque Cardinalis Baronius, ad ann. Christ. 324, n. 113. “ Prodierunt,” inquit, “ hoc nostro seculo, dixerimne i impos- tores; qui obductum crassa rubigine numisma zreum nanciscuntur, formas et literas, quas volunt solerti fingunt industria turpis lucri gratia; non sine magno rei antiquariz preejudicio.” Antiquum autem satis est, et notissimum decipiendi artificium, subterranea inventa fingere. Lo artificio, cum Virgines Sabinas in potestatem suam redigere vellet, usus est Romulus. Asedé4y, inquit, in Vita ejus Plutarchus, Adyog ix” abrod apiiroy ag Jeod rivos cevevpyxor Bad iad vis xexpupmevorr dvouaZoy d& rv IJebv Kéivoovr— Divulgavit Dei cujus- piam defossam se sub terra aram reperisse, Consum Deum voca- bant.” Inde in proverbium abiit inter Romanos, “ Lapidem sepulchro venerari pro Deo;’ quo utitur Cicero pro Plancio, et alibi. Ita Martinus Polonus Chronic. ad ann. Christ. 104, ait Rome corpus igantis cujusdam erutum fuisse, cujus altitudo excederet altitudi- nem murorum; quod Pallantis corpus fuisse, quem occiderit Turnus affirmat; id enim apparere ex epitaphio quod inscriptum erat, —
English
XXVII. Cardinal Baronius therefore rightly says, at the year of Christ 324, no. 113: "There have appeared," he says, "in our own century — shall I call them impostors? — who, having obtained a bronze coin covered with thick rust, cunningly forge whatever shapes and letters they please, for the sake of base gain, not without great prejudice to the study of antiquities." Now the contrivance of pretending to have discovered things underground is sufficiently old and well known. Romulus made use of this device when he wished to bring the Sabine women under his power. Plutarch says in his Life of Romulus that he spread word that he had discovered underground an altar of a certain god, naming that God Consus. Hence there passed into a proverb among the Romans, "To venerate a grave-stone as a god," which Cicero uses in his speech for Plancius, and elsewhere. Similarly, Martin of Poland, in his Chronicle at the year of Christ 104, says that the body of a certain giant was dug up at Rome, whose height exceeded the height of the city walls; he affirms this was the body of Pallas, whom Turnus slew; for this, he says, was apparent from the epitaph that was inscribed on it —
Translator note: Block contains heavily OCR-garbled Greek passage (Plutarch quotation) rendered from context and the immediately following Latin paraphrase provided by Owen himself.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
“Wilius Eyandri Pallas, quem lancea Turni Militis occidit, more suo jacet hic,” Quod nescio an compositum fuerit a matre ipsius Evandri, ut loqui- ur Phavorinus apud Gellium. | XXVIII. Inter innumera fraudis hujus, que ubivis exstant non vestigia quidem, sed expressa testimonia, fabulam illam operosissi- mam de Prospero Fesulano, quam sub titulo Antiquitatum Hetru- mie edidit Curtius Inghiramius, reponendam censeo. Ex eo uno autem discat lector, quantum operis, studii, sumptis impendere parati sunt, quibus in animo est fallacias tendere, atque alios in fraudem impellere. Globulos quidem, quos memorat, inque iis his- torias, rerumque figuras, quas edidit virum generosum reperisse, quidem non negarem. N eque enim quenquam hominum adeo erdite sceleratum et nequam fuisse, ut primd longam fabulam alios decipiendi causa fingeret, et pertexeret, deinde se non finxisse juraret, equum est ut suspicemur. At verd totum opus, viri neque otio, neque ingenio, neque doctrind indigentis figmentum et lusum ! uisse, qui globulos istos in terra recondidit, nolo suspicari, cm res manifesta sit. Innumera sunt, quee imposturam produnt, nam ut in tam longa fabula, tam sibi constans, ita circumstantiarum memor esset, ut ubique rd xpHrov observaret, pene erat impossibile. Cum Pheacibus autem se rem habiturum hariolatus est, ctim illum, quem bellum Catilinarium consumpsit, tot annos ante Christum natum, mentionem expressam illius crucifixionts fecisse fingit. Etenim primo globulo, quem uti reliquos scarith appellat, hae verba in- scripta erant: “'Thesaurum invenisti, locum signa et abi; anno a rege Judzeorum nuntiato M.DC.XXIV.,” crucifixo M.Do.xcr. Nuge! udeorum regem ullum crucifixum iri, nec angelis ullis, nec da- moni, neque homini praendsse concessum. Discat hinc lector, quan- tum sit in rebus hisce inane, et quo usque progressa sit in fingendis rerum antiquarum falsis imaginibus quorundam hominum ingeniosa, sed et nequissima vanitas, quot ibi ex murorum ruderibus, arborum adicibus, speluncarum imis, sigillorum et subscriptionum signa et tarume, eruta narrantur? omnes nummi Hebraici, qui ullibi exstare noscuntur signorum numerum, que illius libri una pagina exhibet, non «quant; et tamen ea abs uno homine conficta videntur omnia. XXIX. Hujus note erat factum illud Alexandri, quod memorat n ejus Vita Plutarchus; ctim enim ad Gangem pervenisset, et non potuerit militum consensum obtinere, ut flumen transiret, ad gloriam et famam apud posteros multa faciens, grandiora arma et equorum preesepia, et fraena majoris ponderis, quam unquam in usu fuerunt, 302 DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRZORUM. ‘[LIB. Iv. fabricatus est, et abscondit, nempe ut posteri ea inventuri existima-_ rent milites Alexandri, quorum illa essent arma, et equos, quorum illa essent preesepia et frena, multo excessisse vulgarem hominum et equorum mensuram. . XXX. Postquam autem orientalibus subolere ccepit, quo in pretio apud Europzos essent rerum vetustarum monumenta, nullum non moverunt lapidem, quo iis prestigiis illuderent, et fucum facerent. Dum enim oriens a Christianis teneretur, numismata ulla Hebraica ibi effossa fuisse non apparet. isi res esset notissima, nemo pene) crederet, inveniri adhue Christianum nomen profitentes, qui longin= quas peregrinationes, et periculosissimas susciperent, ad ea visenda, colendaque, quorum aspectum tactumque Muhammedani, qui nudius tertius ea finxerunt, magno pretio vendunt. Narravit non ita priv dem mihi vir clarissimus testis airérrs, omni exceptione major, se in partibus orientalibus vidisse mitram et baculum pastorale Sancti Andres, vel Jacobi (nam uter erat non bene memini), que magna cum religione a plurimis Christianis visebantur, qui pro tanto bene- ficio plano cuidam Muhammedano, penes quem erant, grates et sti- pem persolvere necesse habuerunt. Ctm vero is, nesclo qua occa= sione illuc delatus fuerit, ubi thesaurus hic reservatus erat, mitram: paulo diligentius inspiciens, illico intexta ei verba Arabica, quibus solennem suam professionem de uno vero Deo, illiusque propheta. Muhammede, exprimunt Mussulmanni, uti dici amant, perspexit; eb statim non sine detestatione fraudis impiee, atque credulorum homi- num misericordia discessit. Hujus generis plurima refert Abraham Ecceliensis in Histor. Arab. cap. vii. et viii, etiam et Kircherus Obelisc. Pamphil. lib. i. cap. ii. p. 10, 11, qui tamen ineptissimee credulitatis palmam cunctis preripere gestit. Ita ex eo tempore, quo percrebuit opinio Americanorum aliquot ex Israélitis oriundos fuisse, statim cippi et lapides sepulchrales inventi sunt literis He- braicis, etiam Samaritanis (quia de earum antiquitate jam divulgata esset sententia), multis in locis in iis orbis partibus, insculpti. Adeo autem ingeniose nequam in hac, uti in omnibus aliis malis artibus, unde spes aliqua lucri effulgere videatur, sunt Judai orientales, qui fucosee hujus mercis soli sunt negotiatores, ut vir doctus, qui partes istas peragravit, testatus sit, Judeum ase nummum antiquum, uti videbatur, accepisse, et proximo die una cum eo, quem acceperat attulisse alium ei adeo similem, ut plane is nesciret, uter suus esset, Si vera etiam sint, que refert Kircherus, Oed. class. i, tom. 1 cap. ii. sect. ii, litem hance diriment, sine dubio; sin in falsi crimine cu- bantia deprehendi possint, fraudi huic tenebris obducte: in lucem proferends inservient. Refert autem ea fide Thome Obicini No- variensis, fratris e familia Franciscana, quem ille nimiis laudibus ornat; is ideo Thomas inter alia rara antiquitatis monumenta ex oriente allata, ex ipso Monte Horeb epigraphen quandam literi
English
"Here lies Pallas, son of Evander, whom the lance of the soldier Turnus slew, after his own manner." Whether this was composed by the mother of Evander himself, I cannot say, as Phavorinus relates by way of Gellius. XXVIII. Among the countless proofs of this kind of fraud — not mere traces of it, but express testimonies, found everywhere — I judge that the most elaborate fabrication concerning Prosper of Fiesole, which Curtius Inghirami published under the title Antiquities of Etruria, deserves a place here. From this one example, however, let the reader learn how much labor, study, and expense those who intend to spread falsehoods and draw others into fraud are prepared to expend. I would not deny, to be sure, that he actually found the little balls he mentions, with the histories and images of things that he published as discovered by the noble gentleman. For it is not reasonable for us to suspect that any man had been so learnedly wicked and base as to first fabricate a long story for the purpose of deceiving others and weave it through to the end, and then swear he had not fabricated it. But that the whole work was the fabrication and sport of a man lacking neither leisure, nor wit, nor learning — who concealed those balls in the earth — I am unwilling to suspect, since the matter is obvious. The evidences that reveal the imposture are countless; for in so long a fabrication, it was nearly impossible for him to be so self-consistent, and so mindful of circumstances, as to observe what was fitting everywhere. He foretold that he would have dealings with the Phoenicians when he feigns that the man who was consumed in the Catilinarian war, so many years before Christ was born, made express mention of that crucifixion. For on the first ball — which, like the rest, he calls a scarith — these words were inscribed: "You have found a treasure; mark the place and depart; in the year 1624 announced by the King of the Jews, crucified in 1591." Nonsense! It was granted to no angels, no demon, and no man to foreknow that any king of the Jews would be crucified. Let the reader learn from this how much vanity there is in these matters, and how far the ingenious but utterly base vanity of certain men has proceeded in fabricating false images of ancient things — how many tokens and markings of seals and subscriptions are said to have been dug up there from the rubble of walls, the roots of trees, and the depths of caves? All the Hebrew coins known to exist anywhere do not equal the number of tokens that a single page of that book exhibits; and yet all of these appear to have been fabricated by one man. XXIX. Of this same character was that deed of Alexander which Plutarch records in his Life; for when he had reached the Ganges and could not obtain the consent of his soldiers to cross the river, doing many things for the sake of glory and fame with posterity, he manufactured and concealed larger-than-life arms, horse-mangers, and bridles of greater weight than had ever been in use — so that posterity, upon discovering them, might think that the soldiers of Alexander, to whom those arms belonged, and the horses, to whom those mangers and bridles belonged, had far exceeded the common measure of men and horses.
Translator note: Block contains OCR-garbled inline Greek phrase (rd xpHrov) rendered contextually as 'what was fitting.' Page header 'DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRZORUM. [LIB. IV.' embedded in running text is a printing artifact and has been omitted from the English as it interrupts the sentence. Several OCR artifacts silently corrected.
-
Original
CAP. IIT] DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBREZORUM. 303
English
Chapter 3. On the Ancient Letters of the Hebrews. 303
Translator note: Running header / page reference embedded as a block; translated as a heading with page number preserved.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
_ Hebraicis, lapidi ad radices montis posito exaratam, descriptam in Evropam secum tulit. Lapidem autem istum, inscriptionis inter- _ pretationi Kircherianze applaudens, illud ipsum altare, quod in _ Monte Horeb exstruxit Moses fuisse, asserit Checaudus quidam, p. 119, ipse etiam in iis partibus multum diuque versatus. Ipsam autem inscriptionem eo tempore, quo Israélitee ex Algypto reduces /in desertis Arabicis commorati sunt, rupi insculptam fuisse non dubi- tat Kircherus. Ejus autem hoc est éxrbruya.
English
in Hebrew letters, engraved on a stone placed at the foot of the mountain, he transcribed and brought with him to Europe. Now a certain Checaudus, p. 119, who had himself also spent much time in those regions, applauding Kircher's interpretation of the inscription, asserts that that very stone was the altar which Moses built on Mount Horeb. Kircher does not doubt that the inscription itself was carved into the rock at the time when the Israelites, returning from Egypt, were dwelling in the Arabian deserts. And this is its impression.
Translator note: Block begins mid-sentence, continuing from the prior block (a printing artifact). The final word 'ektypon' (impression/facsimile) is OCR-garbled as 'éxrbruya'; rendered from context.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XXXI. Atque he fuére, uti videtur, antique literae Hebraice, | quibus Moses et populus Eremeticus, usi fuerunt. Si verd heec vera sint, quin frustra sit omnis ulterioris disquisitionis in lite hac deci- denda labor, nemo, opinor, negabit. Nam sine dubio, litere he, si literze dicendz sint, neque Hebreee sunt, neque Samaritane. Ex a autem verba hee elicit Kircherus, to2 snndy ,—“Deus virginem |concipere faciet.” Phrasi evo ei haud congruenti, quod ostendit _Hottingerus Pref. ad Cip. Hebr. Nam ex deformibus istis lineolis | quidvis fingendi zequali cum probabilitate potestatem habuit. Sed | quin tota illa Scriptura, cum iis aliis ejusdem generis, quarum ibi loci meminit Kircherus, figmentum fuerit Thome istius Obicini, /nullus dubito; aut saltem callidi Muhammedani, cum viderent | hominem undique corradentem, quee in Europam secum transpor- taret, credulo fratri imposuerint. Neque improbabile est symbolum /solenne Muhammeticum iis figuris wnigmatice proponi. Ex hisce autem apparet, quantum fidei etiam nummis, qui ex iis locis affer- -untur, adhibendum sit. XXXII. Qui primi mutationis Ezraitic mentionem fecerunt, _atque literarum Samaritanarum antiquitatem astruxerunt, nummos hosce penitus tacent; eorum nulli inventi sunt, donec passim inva- luerat fama literas istas Samariticas antiquissimas fuisse. Itaque fraudi mendacium suppetias tulit. Ut numismata vetusta esse cre- _derentur, literse, quae vetustissime habebantur, primd iis impress eg aS
English
XXXI. And these were, it seems, the ancient Hebrew letters which Moses and the wandering people used. But if these things are true, no one, I think, will deny that all further labor of inquiry in deciding this dispute is in vain. For beyond doubt, these characters — if they are to be called characters at all — are neither Hebrew nor Samaritan. Yet from them Kircher extracts these words: "God will cause a virgin to conceive" — a phrase by no means congruent with the era, as Hottinger shows in his Preface to the Hebrew Alphabet. For from those misshapen little lines he had equal license to fabricate anything with equal probability. But I do not doubt at all that that entire inscription, along with those others of the same kind which Kircher mentions in that passage, was a fabrication of that Thomas Obicinus — or at least that cunning Muslims, seeing the man scraping together from every quarter whatever he could transport with him to Europe, imposed upon the credulous friar. Nor is it improbable that the solemn Muslim confession of faith is enigmatically set forth in those figures. From all this it is apparent how much credence should be given even to coins brought from those regions.
Translator note: Block contains an OCR-garbled Hebrew string ('to2 snndy') which cannot be read reliably; rendered by context from Owen's own immediately following Latin paraphrase. 'Eremeticus' is likely OCR for 'Eremiticus' (of the desert/wilderness).
-
Original
304 DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRAORUM. [xiB. IV. sunt, deinde literas istas vetustissimas esse, inde probatur, quia nummis vetustissimis insculpte. Ita postquam ex Vulgati inter-— pretis lapsu creditum esset, faciem Mosis e Monte Sinai descendentis cornutam fuisse, illico cusi nummi sunt cum effigie Mosis cornuta.
English
304. On the Ancient Letters of the Hebrews. Book IV. and then it is proved that these letters are most ancient because they are engraved on the most ancient coins. So after the error of the Vulgate translator had led people to believe that the face of Moses descending from Mount Sinai had horns, coins were immediately struck bearing the image of a horned Moses.
Translator note: Block begins mid-sentence, continuing from prior block (printing artifact with page header embedded). The argument is that the circular reasoning — coins prove the letters are old; old letters prove the coins are genuine — parallels the Vulgate mistranslation giving rise to the horned Moses iconography. Page header retained in English as a reference marker.
-
Original
XXXIIL Sunt etiam nonnulli literis Samaritanis inseripti, in quibus Tau crucis figuram exhibet. At istius liters figuram, cruci similem, in usu apud Samaritanos nunquam fuisse multa sunt que persuadent. Korum fictioni occasionem dedit sine dubio Origenis et Hieronymi hallucinatio.
English
XXXIII. There are also some coins inscribed with Samaritan letters in which the Tau takes the form of a cross. But there are many things that persuade us that the shape of that letter, resembling a cross, was never in use among the Samaritans. The error of Origen and Jerome without doubt gave occasion for the fabrication of these.
-
Original
XXXIV. Exstant enim numismata nominibus Dei Cabbalisticis variegata, characteribus Samavitanis expressa. Illa verd non nisi longo, post destructum templum secundum, tempore ficta fuisse, nemo non novit. Etiam sunt, quibus nomen Jesu, qui et Salvator dicitur, literis Samaritanis inscribitur. Hisce verd omnibus fraudem subesse, nemo dubitat. Et quis, queso, fidem faciet, quicquid horum nummorum reliquum est, ex eadem imposturarum officina” non prodiisse.
English
XXXIV. For there exist coins variegated with Kabbalistic names of God, expressed in Samaritan characters. But everyone knows that these could only have been fabricated long after the destruction of the second temple. There are also coins on which the name of Jesus, who is likewise called Savior, is inscribed in Samaritan letters. But no one doubts that all of these are underlaid with fraud. And who, I ask, will establish credibility for the claim that whatever remains of these coins did not come from the same workshop of impostures?
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XXXYV. Sed etiam characterem istum, qui Samaritanus dicitur, Judwxis ante templi primi eversionem notum fuisse, atque in aliquo usu concedi potest. Judzeos olim duplici literarum genere usos” fuisse, constans est ipsorum omnium sententia. Id plurimis allatis” testimoniis fuse ostendit Buxtorfius. Ex veteribus Christianis in eadem sententia erat Ireneeus, lib. vii. cap. xli. Literarum enim sacerdotalium, ab iis, que in usu communi fuerunt, diserepantium mentionem facit. Unde auctor Targum id lib. Hestera affirmat, Judeos in diebus Purim volumen legis legisse, *S73Y OWN 3N3D3, “juxta scripturam characteris Hebraeorum,” Esth. ix. 27; aperte indicans suo judicio legem, alio quoque charactere praeter sacrum illum antiquum Hebreworum exaratum fuisse, illo nempe quem Li- bonzeum vocant.
English
XXXV. But it may also be conceded that the character called Samaritan was known to the Jews before the destruction of the first temple, and was in some use. It is the consistent opinion of all of them that the Jews formerly used two kinds of letters. Buxtorf demonstrates this at length with very many testimonies cited. Among the ancient Christians, Irenaeus held the same opinion, lib. vii. cap. xli. For he makes mention of priestly letters differing from those in common use. Hence the author of the Targum affirms in the book of Esther that the Jews in the days of Purim read the volume of the law according to the script of the Hebrew character, Esth. 9:27; clearly indicating, in his judgment, that the law had also been written out in another character besides that ancient sacred one of the Hebrews — namely, the one they call Libonean.
Translator note: Block contains an OCR-garbled Hebrew/Aramaic string ('*S73Y OWN 3N3D3') which is untranslatable from the garbled form; the author's own Latin paraphrase immediately follows and was used as the basis for the English rendering of that phrase.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XXXVI. Alias etiam gentes eundem morem usurpasse, negari non potest. Triplici quidem scribendi genere Aigyptios usos fuisse, testis est Clemens Alexandrinus, Stromat.v. Adrixa, inquit, 3 of wap’ Aiyum= rioig rasdevdmevor, TpaTov piv rdvrav tiv Alyurrian ypammarav jwebodoy Exuwavddvoucr Thy sriorodoypaginny xaroumevny. Asurépav O& Iepriniy, jy xpivras of iepoypuummareic, bordrny OF xal rersuralay lepoyAvginny, 6 jy dors dice Tv Epdrav oroiyeinv xuplornoyiny, h OF cumeorsHy. Idem de Ethiopibus narrat Heliodorus lib. iv.: "Exrercyéuny ray ramiay ypdm- poaow Aidsowixors, 08 Snworinors, &AAR Baoiruxols, soriymsvnve & On ToIg Alyumriay ispurinolg xarovyrEvorg auosodvrouss—* Fasciam perlegi literis” £Ethiopicis, non vulgaribus, sed regiis notatam, quae Algyptiis sacris | cognominatis sunt similes.” Ita Diogenes Laértius in Vita Democriti, Seem. 49, postquam catalogum librorum, quos is seripserat, ex Thra. syllo recensuisset, addit: Térrovo: 08 reg nar’ iiav én rev dromynucre ne) ratras rd Tlep! rev év BaCourdm iepiv ypammarov, Tlep) ray vy Mepcn
English
XXXVI. That other nations also adopted the same custom cannot be denied. That the Egyptians used three kinds of writing is attested by Clement of Alexandria, Stromata V. Those educated among the Egyptians, he says, first of all learn the Egyptian method of letters called epistolographic. The second is the hieratic, which the sacred scribes use; and the third and last is the hieroglyphic, of which one kind is expressed by the first elements of words, called kyriologic, and the other is symbolic. Heliodorus likewise reports the same of the Ethiopians, book iv.: I read through the band inscribed with Ethiopian letters -- not common letters, but royal ones, resembling what are called sacred among the Egyptians. So also Diogenes Laertius in the Life of Democritus, section 49, after he had reviewed the catalogue of books which Democritus had written, from Thrasyllus, adds: There are those who separately assign to his commentaries the works on the sacred letters in Babylon, and on the sacred letters in Meroe.
Translator note: Greek passages in this block are heavily OCR-damaged; translations rendered from context and from the author's own adjacent Latin paraphrases.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
} iepav ypawmdrov-—<Sunt qui seorsum commentariis ista constituant ; de sacris literis in Babylone, et de sacris literis in Meroe.” Du- plex ideo literarum genus apud Babylonios et Meroenses in usu erat. Htiam de Grecis Theodoretus, in Genes. ques. 61: Ev ro% EAAnuiamors vaots Zdsor rivts Foce Kaupunripes ypayucrov, ods iepurimods | tpoonyépevov-—“ In templis Greecanicis quidam sunt peculiares lite- /rarum characteres, quos sacros appellant.” Nulla itaque gens fuit, cui literse note essent, que uno characterum genere in omnes usus contenta erat. Judieos verd omnia sacra sua palam habuisse, ideo- que alio, quam qui in usu communi fuerit, charactere opus non habuisse, quidam affirmant. Nam ea, inquiunt, sola ratio erat, cur alie gentes literas quasdam crypticas invenerint, ne sacra scilicet /lis scripta in vulgus emanarent. Sed illam solam rationem fuisse ejus moris probare nemo potest. Alize cause esse poterant. De- inde, quamvis Judzi populares suos omnes omnium sacrorum cog- nitione instruere tenerentur, tamen, ne in gentes profanas efflue- ‘rent que apud eos sacra fuerunt, illis erat religio. Inde rerum Judaicarum, que ad religionem spectant, inter omnes gentes tanta ignorantia. Imd, qui Ezram novum scribendi genus excogitasse arbitrantur, id eum fecisse, ne quid commune in sacris cum vici- nis Samaritanis Judxi haberent, affirmant. Haud ideo absimile veri videri potest, Judos alio characterum genere usos fuisse, isto quod cum gentibus commercio habuerunt, abs illo, quod sacris codi- cibus deseribendis consecratum erat.
English
-- of sacred letters -- There are those who separately assign to his commentaries these works: on the sacred letters in Babylon, and on the sacred letters in Meroe. A twofold kind of letters was therefore in use among the Babylonians and the Meroeans. Theodoret likewise speaks of the Greeks, in Questions on Genesis, question 61: In the Greek temples there are certain distinctive characters of letters, which they call sacred. There was therefore no nation acquainted with letters that was content with a single kind of characters for all purposes. Some assert that the Jews kept all their sacred things openly, and therefore had no need of a character other than the one in common use. For that, they say, was the sole reason why other nations invented certain cryptic letters -- namely, so that things written for their sacred rites would not spread among the common people. But no one can prove that this was the sole reason for that custom. There could have been other causes. Furthermore, although the Jews were obligated to instruct all their own people in the knowledge of all sacred things, they nevertheless had a religious scruple against letting those things which were sacred among them flow out to profane nations. Hence the great ignorance of Jewish affairs pertaining to religion among all other nations. Indeed, those who think that Ezra devised a new kind of writing affirm that he did so in order that the Jews would have nothing in common in their sacred writings with their neighboring Samaritans. It can therefore not seem altogether unlike the truth that the Jews used one kind of characters in their commerce with the nations, and a different kind that was consecrated to the writing of the sacred books.
Translator note: Opening Greek fragment is OCR-damaged; translated from context and the author's own adjacent Latin renderings.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XXXVIL. Fieri etiam potest, ut profano isto literarum genere in sculpturis, incisionibus, toreumatis, ceelaturis, aurigraphiis atque id genus aliis, uterentur. Istiusmodi usibus idonew videntur liters Samaritane, ctm aliorum omnium respectu deformés sint et praster- naturales. Citim verd id ego alibi dixissem, nescio qui tumultus a viro docto excitati sunt, de literis naturalibus et preeternaturalibus, atque istiusmodi nugis, quas, ab atra bile effusas, pudet referre. Scriptioni ineptas et inidoneas volui; atque proinde arbitrarium eUpnue Usui, quem diximus peculiariter destinatum. Ita Schickard. in Bechin. Happeruse. pag. 82. “Hiulca,” inquit, “ deformis, aspera, Operosa, et exaratu difficilis, adeoque fictitia est.” Similia habet Fullerus Miscellan. Sac. lib. iv. cap. iv.
English
XXXVII. It is also possible that they used this common kind of letters for carvings, incisions, embossed work, engravings, gold-writings, and other things of that sort. The Samaritan letters seem well suited for uses of this kind, since compared with all others they are misshapen and unnatural. When I had said this elsewhere, I do not know what commotion was stirred up by a learned man concerning natural and unnatural letters, and nonsense of that kind, which, being poured out from black bile, I am ashamed to recount. I meant that they were unsuitable and unfit for writing, and therefore that they were suited for the arbitrary use to which, as I said, they were peculiarly appointed. So Schickard, in Bechin. Happeruse, page 82, says: Gaping, misshapen, rough, laborious, and difficult to engrave, and therefore artificial. Fuller has similar remarks in Miscellanea Sacra, book iv, chapter iv.
Translator note: "eUpnue" appears to be an OCR artifact; rendered from context as referring to the arbitrary use already described.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XXXVIII. Characterem vero hunc Samaritanum illum ipsum esse, quem Judei, Axx vocant, plurimi arbitrantur. De voca- buli istius sensu et etymo, inter viros doctos dissensio est; etiam quam ob causam character Samaritanus ita diceretur. Morinus a ya deducit; inde j2%; id sculptrum, seu scalprum, aut ceelwm esse dicit, atque Libonza pro re incisa seu sculpta sumit. In illum ideo usum repertus videtur. Etiam apud Rabbinos magnarum lite- rarum mentio est, quibus, uti aiunt, in amuletis veteres usi sunt. Istas Libonzeas fuisse affirmat Rabbi Salomon: “ Liters,” inquit, VOL. XVII. 20
English
XXXVIII. Most scholars think that this Samaritan character is the very one which the Jews call Libonza. There is disagreement among learned men about the meaning and etymology of this word, and likewise about the reason why the Samaritan character would be so called. Morinus derives it from a root meaning a chisel or graving tool, and takes Libonza to mean a thing incised or sculpted. It therefore appears to have been invented for that purpose. The Rabbis also make mention of large letters, which, as they say, the ancients used in amulets. Rabbi Solomon affirms that these were the Libonzea letters: The letters, he says,
Translator note: Transliterated Hebrew terms are OCR-damaged ("Axx", "j2%"); "Libonza" preserved as the author's own transliteration. Block ends mid-quotation, continuing in block 143.
-
Original
\ 306 DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRAORUM. [LaB. IV.
English
306 ON THE ANCIENT LETTERS OF THE HEBREWS. [Book IV.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
“magne sunt, quales sunt ille, quibus scribunt in amuletis, et. postium petasis.” Verba refert Rab. Azarias, Meor Enaiim, pag. 171. Totam rem luculenter exponit Fullerus loco supra citato, cujus verba ideo hic reponenda duxi, “ Ut scripte,” inquit, “ Samaritanorum — liters eadem omnino sint atque siclis incluse, non tamen necesse est, has solas, preeterea nullas, veteribus fuisse usitatas. Quasi verd uni genti unum duntaxat literarum genus semper im usu fuisse oporteat; id quod vel ipsa experientia facile redarguat apud omnes, credo, gentes maxime humaniores. Certe apud nostrates charac- teres archivorum proprios multtm a vulgaribus discrepare, videmus. Imd, multiplicem literarum speciem Arabibus familiarem sciunt -periti, haud parum inter se discrepantium. Sed obscuriora sunt ista forsan, neque admodum nota studiosis. Tlustrissimam autem vetustissimamque Aigyptiorum rempublicam quis ignorat? quid ? an uno tanttim characterum genere satis instructam fuisse arbitrabimur; hieroglyphicos eorum characteres summam, ac prope admirandam, a communibus et vulgatis habuisse dissimilitudinem certo certius opi- nor. Et quisnam illud acriter pugnabit, ut sapientissima Hebrae- orum gens uni tantummodo literarum forme, quasi in servitutem perpetud addicta, adjudicetur? non dubitamus igitur pro duobus illis precipuis rerum ac negotiorum diversis generibus, sacrorum videlicet et civilium, duplicem ad minimum literarum figuram antiquis He- brais fuisse consuetam. Quod idem, meo quidem anime, res ipsa illico docere queat; quippe alterum genus scripta Judorum monu- menta ad hodiernum diem affatim exstantia luculenter demonstrant, alterum Samaritanorum libri et numismata ab interitu vendicant.” Heee ille. . XXXIX, Exstant etiam numismata literis quadratis insignita. At ista, inquiunt, “antiqua non sunt.” Quid ita? Quia scilicet “literis antiquis non inscribuntur.” Istas verd alias literas antiquas esse, unde apparet? Inde, inquiunt, quod “ eas antiquis Hebreorum nummis sculptas videmus.” Ridicule prorsus; nummni literas Sama- ritanas antiquas esse, probant; atque vicissim literse iste nummos antiquos esse testantur, Sed cusa sunt, inquiunt, hee posterioris generis numismata sub templo secundo; qui, inquam, aut unde id constet? nempe quia literis Assyriacis insignita sunt, que ante id tempus in usu non fuerunt. Atque hic etiam peti rd év dex7 palam est, Sed neque desunt rationes, quee conjecturas hasce vanitatis arguant. Si enim cusum fuerit id genus nummorum, cui inseribun- tur liters quadrats sub templo secundo; unde, quaeso, evenire cen-— seamus, ut tam rard ex eo genere ficti, ex altero, quod soliim stante templo primo cusum aut percussum est, frequenter satis inveniantur, ita, ut non vereatur vir doctus affirmare, eos quotidie effodi? Po: pulus, qui tempore excidii secundi templi vixit, eo, qui cum primo periit, plurimis calamitatibus per aliquot ante secula protrito, et pene
English
are large, such as those with which they write in amulets and on door-posts and hats. These words are reported by Rabbi Azarias, Meor Enaiim, page 171. Fuller lucidly expounds the whole matter in the place cited above, whose words I have therefore decided to reproduce here: Although the Samaritan letters as written are entirely the same as those enclosed on shekels, it is not therefore necessary that these alone, and no others, were in use among the ancients. As though, indeed, it were necessary that one nation always used only one kind of letters -- a thing which even experience itself easily refutes, I believe, among all the more civilized nations. Certainly among ourselves we see that the distinctive characters of archives differ greatly from common ones. Indeed, experts know that the Arabs are familiar with multiple forms of letters, differing from one another not a little. But these things are perhaps obscure and not sufficiently known to scholars. Yet who is ignorant of the most illustrious and most ancient commonwealth of the Egyptians? What then? Shall we suppose that it was sufficiently equipped with only one kind of characters? Their hieroglyphic characters, I am most certain, had a supreme and almost admirable dissimilarity from common and popular ones. And who will fight so strenuously as to adjudge that the wisest nation of the Hebrews was bound to only one form of letters, as if assigned to perpetual servitude? We do not doubt, therefore, that for those two chief and distinct kinds of affairs and business -- namely, sacred and civil -- a twofold form of letters at minimum was customary among the ancient Hebrews. The matter itself can immediately teach this very thing, in my judgment; for one kind the extant written monuments of the Jews, surviving in abundance to this day, clearly demonstrate, and the other the books and coins of the Samaritans rescue from destruction. So much for him. XXXIX. There are also coins marked with square letters. But these, they say, are not ancient. Why so? Because, of course, they are not inscribed with ancient letters. But that these other letters are ancient -- from what does this appear? From the fact, they say, that we see them engraved on ancient Hebrew coins. This is utterly absurd: the coins prove that the Samaritan letters are ancient, and in turn these letters testify that the coins are ancient. But these coins of the later kind, they say, were struck under the second temple. Who says so, I ask, and on what grounds does this rest? Because, of course, they are marked with Assyrian letters, which were not in use before that time. And here too the question-begging is plain to see. Nor are there lacking reasons that expose these conjectures as worthless. For if that kind of coins, on which square letters are inscribed, were struck under the second temple, how, I ask, do we suppose it comes about that they are found so rarely, while those of the other kind, which were struck or minted only while the first temple stood, are found frequently enough -- so that a learned man does not hesitate to affirm that they are dug up daily? The people who lived at the time of the destruction of the second temple were far richer and possessed a far greater store of money than those who perished with the first temple, the latter having been worn down by very many calamities over several preceding centuries, and nearly
Translator note: Greek phrase "rd ev dex7" is OCR-damaged; rendered as question-begging (petitio principii) from context. Block ends mid-sentence, continuing in block 144.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
CAP. IIT.] DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBREORUM. _ 807 consumpto, multo ditior erat, atque plus nummorum habuit in pe- culio. Refert etiam historicus, omne genus homines, instante vasta- tione Romana, totam, quam habuerunt pecunize vim, in locis subter- raneis abscondidisse. In templi, preeterea, atque urbis instauratione credibile est, murorum et eedificiorum omnium ruinas et rudera, per novas incolas ruspata satis fuisse. Deinde urbem ante ravaredpiav decretoriam annos quadringentos inhabitavit gens avarissima, quae hummos querendi gratia in ipsa terre viscera penetrare non dubi- taret. Mirum ideo meritd cuiquam videri possit, tantum eorum nummorum, qui ante captivitatem Babylonicam fusi aut cusi fuerunt, numerum inveniri, cum isti alteri, qui stante templo secundo per- cussi fuisse dicuntur, adeo sint infrequentes.
English
Ch. III.] ON THE ANCIENT LETTERS OF THE HEBREWS. 307 -- exhausted; it was far richer and had a far greater store of money. The historian also reports that all kinds of people, with the Roman devastation imminent, hid all the wealth of money they had in underground places. Moreover, in the restoration of the temple and the city, it is credible that the ruins and rubble of all the walls and buildings were thoroughly searched by the new inhabitants. Furthermore, for four hundred years before the final decisive decree, an extremely avaricious people inhabited the city, who would not hesitate to penetrate into the very bowels of the earth for the sake of finding money. It can therefore rightly seem remarkable to anyone that so great a number of those coins which were cast or struck before the Babylonian captivity should be found, while those others which are said to have been struck while the second temple stood are so infrequent.
Translator note: "ravaredpiav" is OCR-damaged Greek; rendered as "final decisive decree" from context.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XL. Porro, testatur Schickardus se vidisse nummum antiquum Hierosolymis effossum, regno Hebreeorum adbuc integro procusum, literis vulgaribus quadratis insignitum, ex und parte Solomonis effigiem, et alteré’ templi rérov exhibentem. Negat Villalpandus hummum istum genuinum esse; Kircherus affirmat cum Schickardo. Alii Villalpandum sequi necesse habent; etenim concesso nummo isto esse genuino, illico corrueret tota ea sententia, cujus propug- _nande gratia adeo animose dimicant. Neque tamen sine ratione zpiow hane exercere videri vellent. Aiunt enim Judzeis illicitum _ fuisse, sine mandato speciali animalis cujuscunque effigiem vel ima- _ ginem fingere aut pingere; atque proinde nummum, qui vultum _ hominis exhibeat pro genuino non esse agnoscendum, cum illis illi- citum fuerit istiusmodi effigies cudere. Sed cur queso “animalis,” dicunt? preeceptum ad omnem omnium, que sunt “in ccelo aut terra, aut aquis similitudinem,” se extendit, sive animalia sint, sive non. | Et tamen cuncta numismata Hebraica, que ubivis exstant, istiusmodi rerum effigies exhibent. Urna et Virga Aaronis res in terra exis- _ tentes fuére, non minds quam ipse Solomon. In idololatriam autem prolapsi jy d0Fav rot apddprov Osod non tantim 2 bmormuart sixdvos pbaprot dvdpsimov, sed et rerum etiam inanimatarum mutaverunt. Si quid igitur virium huic ratiocinationi inesset, aque summoveret omnes monetas, ac istam vultu Solomonis effigiatam. Neque sane omnino improbabile est, Hebraos veteres siclos nullos figuris aut lite- rarum inscriptionibus variegatos aut insignitos confecisse. Id enim tanttm contendimus, ut omnes nummi hac ratione non obstante eodem loco et pretio habeantur. Veruntamen absolute illicitum fuisse Judeis quameunque effigiem fingere, modd ad cultum religiosum re- spectum nullum haberet,nondum probatur. Cam enim ab imaginibus lege prohibitis maxime abhorruerant, nummis tamen Romanis cum imagine Cysarea protuberante cusis usi sunt; atque etiamnum per totum orbem regum imagines nummis effigiatas tanttym non adorant, Cim quidem Pilatus rag rporouds Kasoupos in templum intulisset, po- pulus teste Josepho tumultuari ccepit. At eundem populum ejusmodi
English
XL. Furthermore, Schickard testifies that he saw an ancient coin dug up at Jerusalem, struck while the kingdom of the Hebrews was still intact, marked with common square letters, bearing on one side the image of Solomon and on the other the representation of the temple. Villalpandus denies that this coin is genuine; Kircherus affirms it with Schickard. Others find themselves obliged to follow Villalpandus, for if this coin were granted to be genuine, the entire position which they fight to defend so vigorously would immediately collapse. Yet they would not seem to exercise this judgment without reason. For they say it was unlawful for the Jews, without a special command, to fashion or paint the image or likeness of any living creature, and therefore that a coin displaying a human face ought not to be acknowledged as genuine, since it was unlawful for them to stamp such images. But why, I ask, do they say living creature? The commandment extends to the likeness of all things that are in heaven, or on earth, or in the waters, whether they are living creatures or not. And yet all Hebrew coins that exist anywhere display images of such things. The Urn and the Rod of Aaron were things existing on earth, no less than Solomon himself. Moreover, those who fell into idolatry changed not only the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of corruptible man, but also into images of inanimate things. If, therefore, there were any force in this line of reasoning, it would equally remove all coins, including the one bearing the face of Solomon. Nor is it altogether improbable that the ancient Hebrews produced no shekels variegated or marked with figures or letter inscriptions. For our only contention is that, notwithstanding this reasoning, all coins should be held in the same esteem and value. Nevertheless, it has not yet been proved that it was absolutely unlawful for the Jews to fashion any image at all, provided it had no regard to religious worship. For although they had a very great abhorrence of images prohibited by the law, they nevertheless used Roman coins struck with the protruding imperial image; and even now throughout the whole world they almost worship images of kings stamped on coins. Indeed, when Pilate brought the imperial standards into the temple, the people, as Josephus testifies, began to riot. Yet we know that the same people
Translator note: Several OCR-damaged Greek phrases rendered from context: the passage echoing Rom. 1:23 on changing the glory of God into the image of corruptible man, and the reference to the imperial standards (rag rporouds Kasoupos). Block ends mid-sentence, continuing in block 146.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
308 DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRAZORUM. [LIB IV. aporowas et eixdves in nummis amplexum fuisse novimus. Eas rporowds Arabes adhuc Sxno seu methalias vocant; unde natum nomen meda- liarum jam vulgo receptum; et forsan nostrum “medal.” Et auctor Targum in Estheram affirmat, “ Mordocheum indutum fuisse veste purpurea depictas habente omnis generis alites et volucres cceli.”
English
308 ON THE ANCIENT LETTERS OF THE HEBREWS. [Book IV. -- embraced such imperial effigies and images on coins. The Arabs still call those effigies Sxno or methalias, from which the name of medals, now commonly received, was born; and perhaps our own word medal. And the author of the Targum on Esther affirms that Mordecai was clothed in a purple garment having painted on it every kind of bird and fowl of the heaven.
Translator note: Greek terms "aporowas," "eixdves," and "rporowds" are OCR-damaged; translated as effigies and images from context. "Sxno" may be an OCR artifact for an Arabic term; preserved as in the original.
-
Original
XLI. Sicque etiam olim Philistazorum imagunculas, in arcee reditu sibi oblatas non rejecerunt. isi, ideo, qui literarum Hebraicarum mutationis patrocinium susceperunt, eo sint in nummos antiquos | imperio, ut in quoscunque velint falsi sententiam ferant pro arbitrio, aliosque ad testimonium dandum admittant, de argumento hoc num- mario plane actum est. Qui verd ob frigidas hasce conjectiunculas animum suum inducere potest, ut credat prodigiosam mutationem superits memoratam factam fuisse, id quidem sine me rivali faciet; neque enim cuiquam imponerem necessitatem credendi quod nolit, aut non credendi quod velit, dummodo mihi meo arbitratu in hisce uti liceat.
English
XLI. And so also they did not in former times reject the little images of the Philistines that were offered to them upon the return of the ark. If, therefore, those who have undertaken the advocacy of the mutation of the Hebrew letters are to have such authority over ancient coins as to pass a verdict of forgery at will upon whatever coins they please, and to admit others to bear testimony, then this whole argument from coins is plainly settled. But whoever is able to persuade himself, on account of these cold little conjectures, to believe that the prodigious mutation mentioned above actually took place -- he will do so without me as a rival competitor; for I would impose on no one the necessity of believing what he does not wish to believe, or of not believing what he does wish to believe, provided only that I am allowed to use my own judgment in these matters.
-
Original
XLII. Restat, ut rationes, que pro literarum Hebraicarum anti- quitate militant, paucis recenseamus. Plurimis autem, quibus insis- tere solent viri docti, e quorum scriptis peti possint, preetermissis, earum, que apud me plurimum valent, capita notasse sufficiat.
English
XLII. It remains for us to enumerate briefly the arguments that support the antiquity of the Hebrew letters. Passing over the great many on which learned men are accustomed to insist and which can be drawn from their writings, it will suffice to have noted the heads of those arguments that carry the greatest weight with me.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XLII. Priméd igitur, ipsa possessio, de qua per testimonia et con- jecturas superits allata dejici nequeant, literarum harum antiqui- tati argumento est. Si loco cedere parati simus ob imbelles istius- modi adversariorum quorumcunque tandem insultus, nullibi tuti, stabiles, firmi manebimus. Literee quadrate, esque sole apud ecclesiam in sacris Scripturis exarandis, pene mille annos ex omnium ~ consensu in usu fuére, antequam mortalium ullus, Judzeus aut — Christianus illas ad causam dicendam in jus vocavit. Auquumne ~ censebitur, ut tot annorum, imd seculorum, preescriptioni paucorum 1 veterum nude affirmationes, recentium crude conjecture, preejudi- carent? Quis, queso, dixit, scripsit, memorize prodidit, sexcentos minimum post Ezree mortem annos, eum literas a Deo datas, a pro- phetis omnibus usurpatas abjecisse, exemplaria antiqua sacris istis — literis exarata repudidsse, Samaritanis ablegdsse, novas excogitasse, aut gentis idololatricee, maledicte, nuperrime ob ecclesiam oppres- sam devastate et excisee in usum sacrum induxisse? Si cui quidem illum ita verbum Dei tractAsse suspicari libeat, eum ego prohibere non possum, cum suspicio in uniuscujusque potestate sita sit; mihi Milesias fabulas narrare, cim suspiciones istas promunt, videntur.
English
XLII. First, therefore, the possession itself — which cannot be overturned by the testimonies and conjectures adduced above — serves as an argument for the antiquity of these letters. If we are prepared to yield ground at the feeble assaults of whatever adversaries there may be of this kind, we shall stand safe, stable, and firm nowhere. The square letters, which alone were used in the church for inscribing the Holy Scriptures, were in use by common consent for nearly a thousand years before any mortal, whether Jew or Christian, called them into question. Will it be judged fair that the bare assertions of a few ancients and the crude conjectures of recent writers should override a prescription of so many years — indeed, of so many centuries? Who, I ask, said, wrote, or committed to memory that, at least six hundred years after the death of Ezra, he had cast aside letters given by God and used by all the prophets, repudiated the ancient manuscripts inscribed with those sacred letters, sent them away to the Samaritans, devised new ones, or introduced into sacred use the letters of an idolatrous, accursed nation — a nation most recently laid waste and cut off on account of the oppressed church? If anyone is pleased to suspect that he thus handled the word of God, I cannot prevent them, since suspicion lies within everyone's power; but to me, those who bring forward such suspicions seem to be telling Milesian tales.
Translator note: Block opens with numeral 'XLII' repeated (OCR artifact; the second paragraph likely should be 'XLIII'). Several OCR artifacts present: spurious tildes, em-dashes mid-line, and hyphenated word breaks treated as OCR noise. Translation renders the intact sense throughout.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XLIV. Secunds, superiis ostendimus, causam justam, legitimam, necessariam, imd aut occasionem leviculam, mutationis hujus prodi- — giose revera nullam fuisse. Neque enim linguse sue proprie in | captivitate obliti fuerunt Judzi, neque, si obliti fuissent, ullo modo ei incommodo, quo premebantur, mutatione ista occursum fuisset, : : ‘
English
XLIV. Second, we showed above that there was in fact no just, legitimate, or necessary cause — indeed, not even the slightest occasion — for this prodigious change. For the Jews did not forget their own native language in captivity, nor, even if they had forgotten it, would that change have in any way addressed the hardship under which they were laboring.
Translator note: Block heading reads 'XLIV' but by sequence follows XLII/XLIII, likely OCR misread of 'XLIII' or skipped numeral. Spurious punctuation at end of block (':', pipe character) treated as OCR artifacts.
-
Original
Ast nonnisi post obitum Ezre atque prophetarum omnium, a lingue primeevee puritate populus iste deficere incepit; idque non ex obli- vione, qu eos durante captivitate cepisse dicitur, sed ex barbarie, et Syriaamo; quem iis cum vicinis gentibus commercium perfricuit, Cum enim, paulo ante tempora Machabaica, Syriaci imperii dominatu et potentia opprimerentur, huc illuc dispersi nihil sacrum aut integ- rum in republica aut religione retinerent, etiam lingue corruptelam admiserunt; hoc verd nihil ad Ezree tempora, qui literas antiquas possessione sua amovisse dicitur.
English
But this people began to depart from the purity of the original language only after the death of Ezra and all the prophets — and this not from the forgetfulness said to have overtaken them during the captivity, but from the barbarism and Syriac idiom that commerce with neighboring peoples had rubbed off on them. For when, shortly before the Maccabean period, they were oppressed by the dominion and power of the Syrian empire, scattered here and there and retaining nothing sacred or intact in either their commonwealth or their religion, they also admitted the corruption of their language. But this has no bearing whatsoever on the times of Ezra, who is alleged to have removed the ancient letters from their possession.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XLY. Neque, tertid, istiusmodi mutatio, si vera potius quam mira loqui vellemus, possibilis censenda erit. Multa Judzorum millia, e sacerdotibus et nobilibus plurimi, in partibus orientalibus dura- bant, neque Hierosolymas redierunt unquam. _ Illos sacree Scripture exemplaria apud se retinuisse negare, eorum est, qui moris gentis, pariter ac omnis veteris historiz sunt ignari. Ea omnia exemplaria charactere illo descripta fuisse, qui in usu antiquo fuerat, necesse est ut concedant etiam qui, mutationem per Ezram factam fuisse, fin- gunt. Jam verd populum reducem antiquas literas ad Samaritanos ablegdsse, novis excogitatis, aut Assyriacis in eorum locum usumque adscitis, tum cum major pars totius populi sedibus suis orientalibus heerens literas istas antiquas usurparet et retineret, nemo, uti arbi- tror, nisi preejudiciis occupatus, facile credet. Judeeorum autem in- numera millia in oriente, seu Babylone et regionibus Assyriacis ad- jacentibus durasse, testis est locupletissimus Josephus: intra aliquot annos in tantam multitudinem excreverunt, ut ingentia bella move- rent, que post multa preelia, quibus victoriam reportaverunt, vix tan- dem totis viribus imperii Parthici sedata et supressa fuerunt. Hoc autem argumento codices sacros nunquam corruptos fuisse validis- sime probat auctor Sepher Ikharim, lib. viii. cap. xxii.: “ Quum,” in- quit, “‘ascendit Ezras e Babylonia, non ascenderant cum eo nisi pauci; magnates vero Israel, sapientes et nobiles omnes manserunt in Ba- bylonia. Que ciim ita sint, cum ibi remansissent omnes magnates et legis periti, non poterat Ezras mutare quidquam in lege; alioqui non fuisset lex ejus consona legi aliorum omnium qui in Babylonia remanserant, et qui versabantur in civitatibus Samarie, et in terra Assyriz, aliisque locis, qui cum Ezra ascendere noluerunt.” que autem militat ratio hac, que sane est validissima, adversus literarum mutationem, ac librorum corruptionem. Quid etiam factum fuisset, cum innumeris istis codicibus, qui literis antiquis exarati, per totum pene orbem dispersi fuére, nemo adhuc ostendit. Postquam quidem Ezra puncta vocalia excogitdsset, et textui imseruisset, manserunt nihilominus exemplaria innumera per totum orientem, quibus in- scripta non fuerunt; idque ob alias rationes, ita ob hanc etiam, quod scilicet res brevis temporis, imd unius etatis aut seculi non erat, divinum illud efpyu« cum omnibus ubivis gentium Judzis communi- care. Plurimi, ideo, antiquis sine punctis exemplaribus usi, alia ex
English
XLV. Nor, third, should such a change be considered possible, if we would speak truth rather than marvel. Many thousands of Jews, very many of them priests and nobles, remained in the eastern regions and never returned to Jerusalem. To deny that they retained copies of Holy Scripture in their possession belongs to those who are ignorant alike of the customs of the nation and of all ancient history. That all those copies were written in the character that had been in ancient use, even those who invent that a change was made by Ezra must concede. Now, that the returning people sent away the ancient letters to the Samaritans, devising new ones or adopting Assyrian ones in their place and use — at a time when the greater part of the entire people, clinging to their eastern dwellings, continued to employ and retain those ancient letters — no one, I think, unless occupied with prejudices, will readily believe. That innumerable thousands of Jews persisted in the east, in Babylon and the adjacent Assyrian regions, Josephus is the most copious witness: within a few years they multiplied into so great a multitude that they waged enormous wars, which, after many battles in which they gained victory, were at last barely suppressed by the full strength of the Parthian empire. Moreover, the author of Sepher Ikharim (lib. viii. cap. xxii.) proves most powerfully by this argument that the sacred manuscripts were never corrupted: "When," he says, "Ezra went up from Babylon, only a few had gone up with him; but the great men of Israel, all the wise and noble, remained in Babylon. Since, therefore, all the great men and those learned in the law had remained there, Ezra could not change anything in the law; otherwise his law would not have been consonant with the law of all the others who had remained in Babylon, and who were living in the cities of Samaria, and in the land of Assyria, and in other places, who were unwilling to go up with Ezra." Such is the argument that contends here — which is certainly most powerful — against the change of letters and the corruption of books. Moreover, no one has yet shown what would have become of those innumerable manuscripts which, inscribed in ancient letters, were dispersed throughout nearly the entire world. After Ezra had devised the vowel points and inserted them into the text, nevertheless countless manuscripts remained throughout the entire east in which they were not inscribed; and this for other reasons as well, and also for this reason specifically — namely, that it was not a matter of a brief time, indeed not even of one age or century, to communicate that divine work to all Jews everywhere among the nations. Most, therefore, using ancient manuscripts without points, transmitted others transcribed from them to posterity in the same manner as they had received their own from their predecessors.
Translator note: Block heading 'XLY' is OCR misread of 'XLV'. The phrase 'efpyu«' near the end is an OCR-garbled Greek word (likely εὔρημα, 'find/discovery', or similar; rendered as 'work' from context). Block ends mid-sentence ('alia ex') as it continues into block 153.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
310 DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRHORUM. [LIB Iv. iis descripta posteris eodem modo, quo ab antecessoribus suis sua acceperant, transmiserunt. Atque ita per omnia secula sine punctis exarati codices plurimi s2mper superstites fuére. At verd sententid hdc virorum doctorum concessa, rejectione hac omnium literarum antiquarum facta, novarumque substitutione intra paucos forsan dies absoluta, illico per totum orbem quicquid uspiam esset Judzeorum in eam ita consensisse, censendum est, ut nullum vestigium, fama, monumentum, vel rumor superfuerit eorum exemplarium, que sola — ante habuerunt, queeque in partibus aliquibus Scripturee recens ab ipsis Spiritus Sancti amanuensibus accepissent. Abs eo tempore, quo mutatio heec literarum facta fingitur, ad absolutum Talmud Ba- bylonicum circa annum Christi 500 aut 600, plurime fuére Judz- orum colonize, synagoge, scholz, successione nunquam interrupta con- tinuatze, quibus Samaritani, quorum causa innovatio heec facta fuisse preetenditur, vix noti fuére; nedum iiscum quidquam communitatis habuerunt, aut abs illorum commercio, ne superstitionis contagione afficerentur, timuerunt. Prodigii instar esset, neminem ex tot milli- bus antiqua scripturarum exemplaria, quorum characteres primd ab ipso Deo in ecclesize illorum fundatione, deinde a prophetis continua successione ad ea tempora, quibus eorum nonnulli vixerant, sacris usibus consecrati fuére, describenda curdsse. Quocunque tandem tempore puncta excogitata fuerint, planum est, plurima omni seculo exemplaria conservata et descripta fuisse, quibus non intersererentur. At uti fert adversariorum sententia, adscitis semel in usum literis novis, veteres statim e finibus ecclesize penitus exterminatee fuerunt ; “credat Apella!”
English
310. ON THE ANCIENT LETTERS OF THE HEBREWS. [Book IV.] — others copied from them were transmitted to posterity in the same manner as they had received their own from their predecessors. And so manuscripts inscribed without points were always surviving in great numbers through all the ages. But if the opinion of these learned men is granted — that all ancient letters were rejected and new ones substituted, perhaps within a few days — it must be supposed that immediately throughout the entire world all Jews wherever they were agreed to this so completely that no trace, report, monument, or rumor survived of those manuscripts which alone they had previously possessed and which in some parts of Scripture they had recently received from the very secretaries of the Holy Spirit. From the time at which this change of letters is alleged to have been made, down to the completion of the Babylonian Talmud around the year of Christ 500 or 600, there were very many Jewish colonies, synagogues, and schools, continued in an unbroken succession, to whom the Samaritans — for whose sake this innovation is pretended to have been made — were scarcely known; much less did they have any fellowship with them, or fear that they might be infected by the contagion of their superstition through contact with them. It would be a prodigy if no one among so many thousands had taken care to copy the ancient manuscripts of the Scriptures, whose characters had been first consecrated to sacred use by God Himself at the founding of their church, and then by the prophets in continuous succession down to those times in which some of them had lived. Whenever the vowel points may have been devised, it is plain that in every age very many manuscripts were preserved and copied in which they were not inserted. But according to the position of the adversaries, once new letters had been adopted into use, the old ones were immediately and utterly exterminated from the borders of the church. Let Apella believe it!
Translator note: Block opens with page number '310' and running header 'DE LITERIS ANTIQUIS HEBRHORUM. [LIB Iv.]' which are OCR artifacts from the printed page header; retained in original, rendered as heading reference in English. The phrase 's2mper' is OCR for 'semper'. 'credat Apella!' is Horace's idiom (Sat. 1.5.100) for an incredible claim, translated literally.
-
Original
XLVI. Quartd; innumera exstant veterum Judeorum testimonia, quibus contra figmentum mutationis literarum Ezraitice sententiam ferunt. Eorum satis, si quid testimoniorum in hac causa satis cen- seri possit, dudum produxit Cl. Buxtorfius, ad quem lectorem re- mittimus.
English
XLVI. Fourth: there exist innumerable testimonies of ancient Jews, by which they deliver their judgment against the fiction of the Ezraic change of letters. Enough of these — if anything in the way of testimonies can be considered enough in this case — has long since been produced by the learned Buxtorf, to whom we refer the reader.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XLVII. Ultimo; pleraque, quae de Samaritis istis dicuntur, quae- que opinioni de literarum mutatione substruuntur, prorsus sunt incertissima. Quando primum legem Mosaicam receperint, incer- tum; corrupisse certissimum. An cultum Dei serid admiserint unquam, incertum; ei palam renuntidsse, certissimum. An aliqui ex ea gentium colluvie, que erant, adhuc supersint, incertum; vel an ex multis seculis superfuerint; nam qui illorum deliria nunc am- plectuntur, ortu et sanguine Judei sunt plerique, si non omnes, ob superstitionem pravam Samaritze dicti, prout ex Benjamini Itiner- ario patet. Primum cum istis, qui ita vulgd dicuntur commercium nobilissimo Scaligerodebemus, Is primus ad eos scripsit, et Perescio ut in orientem mitteret ad Pentateuchi eorum exemplar obtinendum
English
XLVII. Finally: most of what is said about these Samaritans, and on which the opinion concerning the change of letters is built, is altogether most uncertain. When they first received the Mosaic law is uncertain; that they corrupted it is most certain. Whether they ever sincerely admitted the worship of God is uncertain; that they openly renounced it is most certain. Whether any from that rabble of nations which they were still survive is uncertain, or even whether they survived through many centuries; for those who now embrace their delusions are mostly, if not all, Jews by birth and blood, called Samaritans on account of their corrupt superstition, as is evident from the Itinerary of Benjamin. Our first contact with those who are commonly so called we owe to the most distinguished Scaliger. He was the first to write to them, and he urged Peiresc to send to the east to obtain a copy of their Pentateuch.
Translator note: Block ends mid-sentence (continues into block 156). 'Scaligerodebemus' appears to be a hyphenation artifact; read as 'Scaligero debemus'. 'Benjamini Itinerario' refers to the Itinerary of Benjamin of Tudela.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
‘auctor erat, ut in Vita Peirescii refert Gassendus, p. 157. XLVIII. Quid ea missione prestitum sit idem auctor ostendit, eS a pag. 327. Diem suum obiisse Scaligerum, antequam ad manus ejus Pentateuchi exemplar ullum perlatum fuerit, idem narrat. Alphabetum quidem ante acceperat, atque fragmenta quedam de anni temporumque computo. Abs eo tempore semihomines pro- nunciati sunt omnes, qui non crederent, literas eorum, quarum figuras ipse pene solus in tota Europa haberet, antiquissimas Hebraas fuisse. Ita enim se comparaverat vir ille summus, ut neminem ne in leviculis quidem a se dissentire absque conviciis pateretur. Ben- jaminus Tudelensis in Itinerario suo affirmat, Samaritas istos, qui eo tempore, cum is orientem peragraret, vixerunt, tribus literis, scili- cet ynn caruisse; quod nullo modo fieri potuisse, si antiquis Hebra- orum literis uterentur, omnes norunt; cum r%s 7 saltem mentio specialis facta sit. Mentitum quidem Benjaminum fuisse, multi affrmant. Fateor ego Judeum eum fuisse, atque, ideo, in gentis sue rebus et conditionibus enarrandis meritd suspectum. Sed mendacem fuisse, atque in ipsa hac narratione mentitum dicere haud sufficit, nisi convicii inferendi causa gravis prestd sit. In- quiunt ergo, omnia exemplaria Pentateuchi, que in Europam allata sunt, probant eum audacter et imperite mentitum fuisse. At verd omnia illa exemplaria multo sunt state Benjamini recentiora. Que et quot sint docet Morinus in Opuse. Samarit. et Hottingerus Smeg. Oriental, lib. iii. part. ii. cap. iv., aliique. Eorum nullum est, quod annis abhine trecentis exstitit. Cum, ideo, nefariam in corrumpendo sacro textu illorum hominum audaciam ostendimus, quis nobis fidem faciet, illos, pro libitu, quicquid vellent in literis suis innovatos non fuisse? Neque tamen hac ideo a me dicuntur, quasi fidem Benja- mino adhibere statutum esset; quamvis sciam, illum haud minoris auctoritatis apud doctos esse debere, quam illorum ulli, qui inter Judzos mutationi literarum Kzraitice, de qua egimus, testimonium perhibuerunt.
English
— he urged him, as Gassendus reports in the Life of Peiresc, p. 157. XLVIII. What was accomplished by that mission the same author shows from p. 327. The same author relates that Scaliger died before any copy of the Pentateuch had been brought to his hands. He had, to be sure, previously received the alphabet and certain fragments concerning the computation of the year and of time. From that time, all who did not believe that their letters — the forms of which he himself almost alone in all Europe possessed — were the most ancient Hebrew were pronounced semi-humans. For so had that great man disposed himself that he could not bear anyone dissenting from him even in minor matters without heaping abuse upon them. Benjamin of Tudela in his Itinerary affirms that those Samaritans who lived at the time when he was traveling through the east lacked three letters — namely, ayin, nun, and yod — which everyone knows could not possibly be the case if they were using the ancient Hebrew letters, since at least a special mention has been made of resh, pe, and shin. Many affirm that Benjamin lied. I confess that he was a Jew, and therefore, rightly suspect in narrating the affairs and circumstances of his own nation. But to say that he lied, and that he lied specifically in this narrative, is not sufficient unless a weighty cause for bringing the charge is ready at hand. They say, therefore, that all the copies of the Pentateuch that have been brought to Europe prove that he lied boldly and ignorantly. But in truth all those copies are much more recent than the age of Benjamin. What and how many there are, Morinus teaches in his Opuscula Samaritana, and Hottingerus in Smegma Orientale, lib. iii. part. ii. cap. iv., and others. None of them is more than three hundred years old. Since, therefore, we have shown the notorious audacity of those men in corrupting the sacred text, who will persuade us that they did not innovate, at their pleasure, whatever they wished in their letters as well? Nor, however, is this said by me as though it were settled that Benjamin should be trusted; although I know that he ought to be of no less authority among the learned than any of those Jews who bore testimony among the Jews to the Ezraic change of letters, of which we have treated.
Translator note: Block begins with a leading apostrophe and mid-sentence ('auctor erat') — continuation from block 155. The OCR strings 'ynn' and 'r%s 7' are garbled Hebrew letter names; from context (Benjamin of Tudela's Itinerary and the argument about the Samaritan alphabet) these refer to specific Hebrew letters lacking or present; rendered as 'ayin, nun, and yod' and 'resh, pe, and shin' respectively from contextual inference. 'Kzraitice' is OCR for 'Ezraïticae'. 'eS' is likely OCR for 'e' (from). Low confidence on the specific Hebrew letter identifications.
-
Original
XLIX. Vereor autem ne diutius quam par est, hisce minutiis immoratus sim; quod sane, haudquaquam fecissem, nisi conspicerem, sententiam hanc de mutatis antiquis literis Hebraicis, locum prima- rium obtinere inter perniciosas istas opiniones, quas docti quidam viri in prajudicium Veritatis Hebraicee fovent, atque data opera propugnant.
English
XLIX. But I fear that I have lingered over these minutiae longer than is fitting; which I certainly would not have done at all, had I not perceived that this opinion concerning the change of the ancient Hebrew letters holds a primary place among those pernicious opinions which certain learned men foster and actively champion to the prejudice of Hebrew Truth.
CAPUT IV.
-
Original
CAPUT IV.
English
Chapter 4.
Pars Secunda: De Theologia Mosaica
-
Original
Pars Secunda: De Theologia Mosaica
English
Part Two: On Mosaic Theology
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
Legislationis Sinaiticee fama—Ante eam leges nullibi publice sancitze ; nedum scripte—Mosem antiquissimum legislatorem agnoscunt Gentiles—Legum origines Deo ascripte—Zaleucus inter gentes primus leges scriptis commisit —KHjus etas—Mosaice theologiw fundamenta—Primum; Revelatio divina unica norma cultus religiosi—Cultus Dei arbitrio hominum nunquam per- missus—Primi istius fundamenti explicatio, et confirmatio—Nulla doctrina infallibiliter vera censenda, nisi que et quatenus immediate a Deo revela- tur—Omnia Dei instituta summa animi submissione observanda—Nihil non institutum Deo in cultu suo gratum—Fundamentum hoe peena transgres- sorum stabilitum—Secundum; Justificatio ex mera gratia—Ejus partes— Miserize naturalis agnitio—Omnia privilegia gratuitd peccatoribus indignis concessa—Virium spiritualium destitutio—Reconciliatio per sacrificalem pec- catorum expiationem—Sacrificiorum bratorum animalium in eum finem dvePcrci¢—Verum summum pontificem omnia peccata in sua persona latu- rum—Tertium; Cultum ceremonialem non fore absolute eternum—Ter- minus ei prestitutus—Omnibus Christus expositus—Ecclesiz Judaice gloria, sanctitas, fides—Ministerium propheticum.
English
The fame of the Sinaitic legislation — Before it, laws were nowhere publicly enacted, let alone written — The Gentiles acknowledge Moses as the most ancient lawgiver — The origins of laws ascribed to God — Zaleucus was the first among the nations to commit laws to writing — His age — The foundations of Mosaic theology — First: Divine revelation is the sole norm of religious worship — The worship of God has never been left to the discretion of men — Explanation and confirmation of this first foundation — No doctrine is to be regarded as infallibly true except insofar as it is immediately revealed by God — All the ordinances of God are to be observed with the utmost submission of soul — Nothing not ordained by God is pleasing to Him in His worship — This foundation established by the penalty of transgressors — Second: Justification by mere grace — Its parts — Acknowledgment of natural misery — All privileges freely granted to unworthy sinners — Deprivation of spiritual powers — Reconciliation through the sacrificial expiation of sins — The offering up of brute animals in sacrifices to that end — The true High Priest who would bear all sins in His own person — Third: That the ceremonial worship would not be absolutely eternal — A fixed term appointed to it — Christ set forth to all — The glory, holiness, and faith of the Jewish church — The prophetic ministry.
Translator note: Block is an OCR-scanned argument-outline/summary paragraph with several OCR artifacts. The Greek word 'dvePcrci¢' is heavily corrupted; rendered contextually as 'offering up' (likely ἀναφέρεσθαι) given the surrounding discussion of animal sacrifices offered for expiation.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
I, CELEBERRIME vowobecing Mosaicee, quam paucis enarravimus, famam, in totum pene orbem mature transgressam esse, docent omnis rerum antiquarum memoria, et originum legum monumenta. Literarum quidem usum ante id tempus populis cognitum fuisse, non desunt qui affirmant. Que me impediunt, quo minus idem cum eis sentiam, alibi sunt exposita. At nemo est, quod sciam, qui — docuerit, leges inter humanum genus scriptas fuisse, hisce Dei an- teriores. Imo mere conjecture sunt, que afferuntur ad probandum scriptionem ullam eam anteivisse, quam exaravit ipse Deus in tabu- lis lapideis. Neque, ut pergamus viam institutam, statas ullas leges quamvis dypépous, ultra recte rationis dictamina, populos ad sui regimen constituisse ante seculum Mosaicum, idoneo ullo testimonio confirmatur. Principiis istis rerum, gentium, nationumque, eorum arbitria, penes quos erat imperium, lex erant publice societatis. Ut commune illud zquum bonumque, quod natures humane con- gruum est, atque consuetudines antiquas, et rationis utilitatisque principia, quibus fretus populus in corpus coalescit, sancte obser- varent, ab iis vicissim exspectabatur. Sanctissimze verd vowobeosag bujus famam latissime se fusuram predixerat Spiritus Sanctus, Deut. iv. 5, 6, “ Vide, docui vos statuta et judicia, quemadmodum mihi pracepit Jehova Deus meus. Observabitis ergo atque facietis; nam heec est sapientia vestra et prudentia vestra ante oculos popu- lorum, qui audientes omnia statuta ista, dicent, Tanttm populus iste maximus populus sapiens est et prudens.” Auditd scilicet hac legislatione, legumque harum zquitate percepta, se ipsos stultitice et temeritatis arguent, quod eousque vagi et instabiles vixerint, fera- rum pene in modum, legibus soluti. Qui ideo populorum bono invigilabant, hoc Dei in gentem illam collatum beneficium seduld apud suos exprimere et imitari conati sunt: agnoscunt enim Gree- corum sapientissimi, Mosem fuisse omnium primum legislatorem. Ita Diodorus Sicul. Bib. lib.i. cap. xciv.: Mera yap Thy warcamy Tov nor Afyurroy Blou xardoruoiy, iy udoroyoumevny yeyoveveus ext re Sea mal rey Npwuv, Telos Pal eyyphmross vowors Tparoy xpnoncbos re rAndn nal Brody rdv Muwojy, dvdpa nal 77% puyn miyan nal TG Biw inavdroroy uvywovevduevor-—
English
I. All the records of antiquity and the monuments of the origins of laws teach that the fame of the most celebrated Mosaic legislation, which we have briefly described, spread early throughout nearly the whole world. There are those who affirm that the use of letters was known to peoples before that time. What prevents me from agreeing with them has been set out elsewhere. But there is no one, as far as I know, who has demonstrated that written laws existed among the human race prior to those of God. Indeed, the arguments brought forward to prove that any writing preceded what God Himself engraved on tablets of stone are mere conjectures. Nor, to continue our appointed course, is it confirmed by any adequate testimony that peoples established fixed laws — however unwritten — beyond the dictates of right reason, for their own governance, before the Mosaic age. In those earliest times of nations and peoples, the will of those who held power was the law of public society. What was expected of them in return was that they would faithfully observe that common equity and goodness which is congruous with human nature, together with ancient customs and the principles of reason and utility upon which the people relied in forming themselves into a body. But the Holy Spirit had foretold that the fame of this most holy legislation would spread most widely, Deut. 4:5, 6: “See, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as Jehovah my God commanded me. You shall therefore observe and do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the peoples, who, hearing all these statutes, will say, Surely this great people is a wise and understanding people.” When this legislation was heard and the equity of these laws perceived, they would convict themselves of foolishness and rashness, in that they had until then lived wandering and unstable, almost in the manner of wild beasts, loosed from law. Those who therefore watched over the good of their peoples diligently sought to express and imitate among their own people this benefit which God had conferred upon that nation. For the wisest of the Greeks acknowledge that Moses was the very first of all lawgivers. Thus Diodorus Siculus, Bibliotheca, book 1, chap. 94: “After the ancient ordering of life in Egypt, which is fabulously reported to have been under gods and heroes, they say that Moses was the first to persuade the multitude to use written laws and to live by them, a man commended both for greatness of soul and for fitness of life —”
Translator note: The embedded Greek quotation from Diodorus Siculus (Bibliotheca Historica 1.94) is heavily OCR-damaged. Translation rendered from context and knowledge of the passage; the sense is well-established from the surrounding Latin discussion.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
“Secundum veterem, que in Aigypto fuit, vite institutionem, que sub diis et heroibus fuisse fabulose perhibetur, multitudini primum, ut scriptis legibus uteretur et viveret, persuasisse ferunt Mosem ; vi- ‘rum et animi magnitudine et vite commoditate commendatissimum. »_ IL Omne jus, ac potestatem, unius pluriumve in alios, ab ipso Deo originem suam ducere, perspectum semper habuerunt sapientes. /Ctim enim in Deo omnis potestas xaé irepoyy sita sit, rectissime /arbitrati sunt, neminem nisi per eum illius participem rite fieri posse; atque proinde, ut ejus numine leges populorum societati im- ponerentur zequum censebant. Veritatem autem istam in vomodeoiy hac Mosaica consignatam aut viderant aut audiverant. Hine cele- berrimi inter gentes legumlatores, Zaleucus, Lycurgus, Minos, Numa, se leges, quibus populos astringere in animo habuerunt, a diis, ‘nescio quibus, hic scilicet in nemore Aricino ab Ageria, ille in _Antro Cretensi a Jove, iste Delphis ab Apolline: primus a Minerva, accepisse constanter finxerunt. Neque enim alio figmenta illa ortum suum acceptum ferunt, quam ad celeberrime hujus legisla- tionis Israéliticee famam.
English
“According to the ancient ordering of life that existed in Egypt, which is fabulously reported to have been under gods and heroes, they say that Moses first persuaded the multitude to use written laws and to live by them — a man most highly commended both for greatness of soul and for fitness of life.” II. The wise have always understood that all right and power of one or more over others derives its origin from God Himself. For since all power is seated in God pre-eminently, they rightly judged that no one could rightly become a partaker of it except through Him; and accordingly they held it fitting that by His divine authority laws should be imposed upon the society of peoples. Moreover, they had either seen or heard that this truth was attested in this Mosaic legislation. Hence the most celebrated lawgivers among the nations — Zaleucus, Lycurgus, Minos, Numa — consistently pretended that the laws by which they intended to bind their peoples they had received from gods of some kind: Numa, for instance, in the Arician grove from Egeria; Lycurgus in the Cretan cave from Jupiter; Minos at Delphi from Apollo; Zaleucus from Minerva. For those inventions owe their origin to nothing other than the fame of this most celebrated Israelite legislation.
Translator note: Opening of block is a continuation of the Diodorus Siculus Latin quotation from the previous block. OCR artifacts present. The Greek phrase 'xaé irepoyy' is OCR-damaged, rendered as 'pre-eminently' (likely κατ' ἐξοχήν).
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
ITT. Qui autem primus inter gentes leges scripsit Zaleucus erat Locrensis, qui vixit vel paulo ante, vel circa, captivitatem Babyloni- cam. Strabo de Locrensibus: Upéror 8: véworg eyypumrois xphouobas | aemiorevuevos cio’, Kt Marcianus Heracleotes :—
English
III. Now the one who was the first among the nations to write down laws was Zaleucus of Locris, who lived either a little before, or around the time of, the Babylonian captivity. Strabo, on the Locrians: “They are believed to have been the first to use written laws.” And Marcianus of Heraclea: —
Translator note: The section numeral 'ITT' is an OCR artifact for 'III'. The embedded Greek from Strabo is heavily OCR-damaged; rendered from context and knowledge of the passage (Strabo, Geography 6.1.8).
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
*EaileQdpion rAnciov xeivras Aoxpoi Todrous 08 xparous Quoi xpicuabas vouoss Tparroicw, os Zértvnos txrobecban donee
English
“Near the Epizephyrian Locrians dwell these people; and they are said to be the first to have used written laws, which Zaleucus set out for them —”
Translator note: Greek verse from Marcianus of Heraclea, heavily OCR-damaged throughout. Translation rendered by inference from context: the passage concerns the Epizephyrian Locrians as the first to use written laws given by Zaleucus.
-
Original
| Etenim inter leges Lycurgi erat, ne scriberentur. IV. Reverto ad propositum. Mosaice theologie, cujus revela- tionem exposuimus, generalia queedam fuére capita, seu principia -sanctissima, quibus tanquam immotis fundamentis, doctrina ccelestis, et omnis cultus divini institutiones innitebantur. Ea breviter sunt -percurrenda.
English
For indeed among the laws of Lycurgus was the provision that they should not be written down. IV. I return to my subject. There were certain general heads, or most holy principles, of the Mosaic theology whose revelation we have expounded, upon which, as upon immovable foundations, the heavenly doctrine and all the institutions of divine worship rested. These must be briefly reviewed.
-
Original
VY. “Revelationem divinam, unicum esse fundamentum, solam normam, regulam unicam omnis cultus religiosi, qui Deo gratus sit aut acceptus, primum locum occupat in hac theologia.”
English
V. “That divine revelation is the sole foundation, the only norm, the unique rule of all religious worship that is pleasing or acceptable to God, occupies the first place in this theology.”
-
Original
VI. Veritas hee, si que alia in religione, maxime cognitu neces- saria, jam tandem memorie «terne consecratur, . fidis literarum divinarum monumentis tradita. Deus quidem neutiquam a jactis mundi fundamentis concessit, ut hominum arbitrium cultui suo -modum daret aut mensuram. Vertm eximium hoc vere theologie fundamentum, usque ad legislationem hanc Mosaicam, multa caligine erat circumseptum. Multa preterea, in Dei conniventia, absque increpatione publica preeterita sunt, ei haudquaquam grata. Jam verd tandem principii hujus clare revelati observatio religiosa pars celebris evasit cultus divini. In eo autem tria hee insunt, quorum in libris Vet. Test. frequens est memoria.
English
VI. This truth, if any other in religion, is especially necessary to be known, and is now at last consecrated to eternal memory, having been handed down in the faithful monuments of the divine Scriptures. God indeed never from the laying of the foundations of the world permitted the will of men to give measure or limit to His worship. But this excellent foundation of true theology was, until this Mosaic legislation, surrounded by much darkness. Many things besides were passed over in God’s connivance, without public rebuke, that were by no means pleasing to Him. But now at last the religious observance of this clearly revealed principle has become a celebrated part of divine worship. Within it, moreover, these three things are contained, of which frequent mention is made in the books of the Old Testament.
-
Original
VII. Prim6é enim docet principium istud theologicum, nullas doc- trinas de Deo aut cultu ejus, eas solas preeter quas ipse revelaverat, infallibilis aut indubiz veritatis in religione esse censendas: Deut. iv. 2, “Ne addite ad verbum illud, quod ego precipio vobis;” et cap. xii. 32. Illa sola veritas salutaris est et vivifica, que scripta. Ea doceri debet, exponi debet, augeri a quopiam non item.
English
VII. For this theological principle first teaches that no doctrines concerning God or His worship — other than those He Himself has revealed — are to be regarded as of infallible or unquestionable truth in religion: Deut. 4:2, “You shall not add to the word that I command you;” and chap. 12:32. That truth alone is salutary and life-giving which is written. It ought to be taught, it ought to be expounded, but it is not likewise to be added to by anyone.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
VIII. Porro: eadem veritas docet omnia et singula a Deo in cultu suo instituta, utcunque rationi absona, difficilia, inutilia videri pote- rint, ob supremam illius auctoritatem, qui ea instituit, sanxit, summa esse cum religione et animi submissione observanda et colenda. Etenim institutionum Judaicarum plurime fuére arbitrariz, e solo legislatoris beneplacito promanantes, atque airoxpauropiag jure latee; to- tumque earum corpus Cuyiy ducCdoruxroy fuisse testatur Petrus, Actor. xv. 10, cui opponitur Christianorum Aurpe‘a Aoyimg. Unam ob Dei voluntatem praeceptivam, ea omnia erant religiose observanda. Hisce nihil omnino in cultu Dei addendum, primi istius fandamenti est, quod restat. Atque hee omnia secundo Decalogi precepto sunt ‘sancita.
English
VIII. Furthermore: the same truth teaches that all and every thing ordained by God in His worship — however absurd, difficult, or useless they may seem to reason — are to be observed and kept with the utmost religion and submission of soul, on account of the supreme authority of Him who ordained and enacted them. For very many of the Jewish ordinances were arbitrary, proceeding from the sole good pleasure of the Lawgiver and enacted by sovereign right; and Peter testifies that the whole body of them was a yoke of bondage, Acts 15:10, to which the rational service of Christians is set in contrast. For the sole sake of the preceptive will of God, all these things were to be observed with religious devotion. That nothing whatsoever is to be added to these things in the worship of God is what remains of this first foundation. And all these things are confirmed by the second precept of the Decalogue.
Translator note: The Greek phrases 'airoxpauropiag' (rendered as 'sovereign right', likely αὐτοκρατορίας), 'Cuyiy ducCdoruxroy' (rendered as 'yoke of bondage', likely ζυγὸν δουλείας from Acts 15:10 context), and 'Aurpe'a Aoyims' (rendered as 'rational service', likely λατρεία λογική from Rom. 12:1) are all heavily OCR-damaged; translations inferred from context and the biblical references cited.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
IX. Cum autem proni sint superbi homunciones proprii cordis figmenta speciosis preetextibus delinita, copia¢ preesertim éy 2cAo- Spnoxsig nul raxewoppootvy posite, in cultum religiosum inferre, quod omnium seculorum experientia testatur, ut hance theologiz novze partem inviolabilem prorsus et sacram in posterum prestaret, eam horrenda illorum, qui primi ab ejus imperio defecerunt, poend Deus firmavit et stabilivit. Postquam enim ipse ignem e ceelo in altare, Spiritus Sancti typum et emblema dimiserat; et filii summi sacer- dotis, ad mentem ejus non advertentes, igne alieno in saeris usi essent, illico quod nomen Dei non rite sanctificdssent, ipsi igne sunt ab- sumpti Atque hoe primum est in theologies ampliatione hac Mosaica, veritatis divine fundamentum, quod zternitati solenniter consecratur.
English
IX. Now, since proud little men are prone to introducing the fabrications of their own hearts, adorned with specious pretexts — having especial abundance in self-imposed worship and humility — into religious worship, as the experience of all ages attests, God confirmed and established this part of the new theology, that it might henceforth remain altogether inviolable and sacred, by the dreadful punishment of those who were the first to defect from its authority. For after He himself had sent down fire from heaven upon the altar — a type and emblem of the Holy Spirit — and the sons of the high priest, not attending to His intention, had used strange fire in the sacred rites, they were immediately consumed by fire because they had not rightly sanctified the name of God. And this is the first foundation of divine truth in this Mosaic enlargement of theology, solemnly consecrated to eternity.
Translator note: The Greek phrase in the original (éy 2cAo- Spnoxsig nul raxewoppootvy) is heavily OCR-damaged; rendered as 'self-imposed worship and humility' based on context and the recognizable allusion to Col. 2:23 (ἐθελοθρησκείᾳ καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ).
-
Original
X. “Justitiam, coram Deo acceptationem, a peccatis liberationem, salutem denique seternam, non nisi ex mera gratia, per semen pro- missum esse exspectanda, proximo in loco indicavit hee theologia.” Promittitur nempe pacis, Deum inter atque homines, internuncius, qui per sui sacrificium zternum nacturus esset redemptionem, et peccatores Deo reconciliaturus. Ei in solidum ascribendam esse omnem apud Deum gratiam docuit. Salutare itaque illud theo- logise supernaturalis, seu peccatorum Deo reconciliandorum funda- mentum, quod primi promissi datione, deinde feederis cum Noacho renovatione, obscuriis paulo erat editum, Abrahamo yerd clarits expositum, nunc palam et aperte explicatur. In eo autem conti- nentur eximia hee nove theologie dogmata.
English
X. "That righteousness, acceptance before God, liberation from sins, and finally eternal salvation, are to be expected only from pure grace, through the promised seed — this theology indicated in the next place." For there is promised a mediator of peace between God and men, who through His eternal sacrifice was to obtain redemption and to reconcile sinners to God. It taught that all grace before God is to be ascribed entirely to Him. That saving foundation of supernatural theology — that is, the foundation for reconciling sinners to God — which had been set forth somewhat obscurely by the giving of the first promise, and then by the renewal of the covenant with Noah, and had been explained more clearly to Abraham, is now openly and plainly unfolded. And within it are contained these excellent doctrines of the new theology.
-
Original
XI. 1. “ Theologos istos, qui veritatis hujus ccelestis luce nunc do- mati fuére, in se quidem miserrimos fuisse peccatores, perditos, male- dictos, ire non minus quam alli, filios, neque eis meliores, quos in hac gratize suze patefactione Deo preeterire placuerit.” Hoc quicquid est miserize spiritualis novos hosce theologos Deus solenniter agnos-
English
XI. 1. "That those theologians who were now gifted with the light of this heavenly truth were in themselves the most wretched of sinners — lost, accursed, children of wrath no less than others, and in no way better than those whom it pleased God to pass over in this manifestation of His grace." This — whatever it amounts to of spiritual misery — God solemnly caused these new theologians to acknowledge
-
Original
' cere et confiteri adegit, quo acrior et firmior ejus sensus in corda et conscientias eorum penetraret: Deut. xxvi. 5, “ Protestaberis dicens coram Jehova Deo tuo, Syrus miser erat pater meus.”
English
and confess, so that a sharper and firmer sense of it might penetrate into their hearts and consciences: Deut. 26:5, "You shall declare before Jehovah your God, saying, A wandering Syrian was my father."
-
Original
XII. 2. “ Privilegia spiritualia, queecunque vel ipsi vel eorum pro- genitores obtinuerunt, beneficia imsuper singularia, quorum erant facti participes, omnia ex mera Dei gratia, absque ullo operum aut officiorum eorum intuitu, eis contigisse.” Insignis pree aliis nm eum finem locus est, qui habetur, Deut. ix. 4-6; cui addi possunt, cap. vii. 6-9, et x. 15.
English
XII. 2. "That whatever spiritual privileges either they themselves or their forebears obtained, and moreover all the singular benefits of which they had become partakers, had come to them from God's pure grace alone, without any regard for their works or services." The passage found at Deut. 9:4–6 is especially notable above others for this purpose; to which may be added chap. 7:6–9 and 10:15.
-
Original
XIII. 3. “ Quamvis Deus inenarrabile verbi sui beneficium apud eos collocisset, se tamen usque adeo viribus spiritualibus fuisse desti- tutos, ut nisi ipse gratia sua efficaci et verticordia adhec eis sub-
English
XIII. 3. "That although God had placed among them the unspeakable benefit of His word, they had nevertheless been so utterly destitute of spiritual strength that, unless He himself by His efficacious grace and heart-turning mercy were pleased to come to their aid in this
-
Original
_yenire dignaretur, nequicquam eo se usuros, quod quidem ad Deo -placendum, et salutem zeternam obtinendam attinet,” Deut. xxix. 4, xxx. 6..
English
matter, they would make no use of it — so far as concerns pleasing God and obtaining eternal salvation." Deut. 29:4; 30:6.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XIV. 4 “Reconciliationem, peccatorum expiationem, et remis- sionem, per sacrificium sanguineum procurari debere.” Id nulla non instituta docuere; solenne presertim illud sacrificii die expiationis quotannis offerendi, Levit. xvi.; inde illud apostoli, Heb. ix. 22, Sedov ev alwors wévra xadupiCeras nara Tov vowov, xal yup almaren- uoias od yiverous UQeots.
English
XIV. 4. "That reconciliation, expiation of sins, and remission must be procured through a blood sacrifice." All the ordinances taught this; especially that solemn sacrifice offered annually on the day of expiation, Lev. 16; hence that word of the apostle, Heb. 9:22: Almost all things are purified by blood according to the law, and without the shedding of blood there is no remission.
Translator note: The Greek quotation (Heb. 9:22) is heavily OCR-damaged; rendered from the well-known text of the passage: Σχεδὸν ἐν αἵματι πάντα καθαρίζεται κατὰ τὸν νόμον, καὶ χωρὶς αἱματεκχυσίας οὐ γίνεται ἄφεσις.
-
Original
XY. 5. “Nulla animalium brutorum sacrificia per se idonea aut paria fuisse tollendo peccato, ita ut perfecte ab eorum reatu liber evaderet, qui per ea ad Deum accedere, atque favorem ejus exspec- tare velit.” Ideoque ea omnia in hunc finem instituta fuisse, ut prestantius aliud sacrificium preefigurarent. Hinc ideo evenit, quod ciim theologi veri sacrificiorum horum uss cognitionem amisissent, fidemque adeo in Messiam venturum decoxissent, nullibi securi aut a conscientiz stimulis, legisque exsecrationis sensu liberi, in horren- dam idololatriam sint prolapsi, Mic. vi. 6-8.
English
XV. 5. "That no sacrifices of brute animals were in themselves sufficient or adequate to take away sin, such that one who seeks to approach God through them and to expect His favor would be perfectly freed from their guilt." And therefore all these were instituted for this purpose: that they should prefigure another, more excellent sacrifice. Hence it came about that when true theologians had lost the understanding of the proper use of these sacrifices and had so diminished their faith in the coming Messiah, they fell — nowhere secure, nor free from the stings of conscience and the sense of the law's curse — into dreadful idolatry, Mic. 6:6–8.
-
Original
XVI. 6. “Summum pontificem in persona sua totius populi pec- cata laturum omnia,” Exod. xxviii. 38. Atque hee secundo illo
English
XVI. 6. "That the high priest in his own person would bear all the sins of the whole people," Exod. 28:38. And these things by that second
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
_ fundamento contenta fuére.
English
were content with the foundation.
Translator note: Fragment; opening of sentence is in preceding chunk. Leading underscore and mid-sentence start are OCR/page-break artifacts.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XVII. Tertii fundamenti loco docuit hee theologia: “ Omnes hasce cultus religiosi institutiones, utcunque precellentes et gloria plenas, quorum beneficii qui forent participes, eximium, et ultra ali-
English
XVII. In the place of the third foundation, this theology taught: "All these institutions of religious worship, however excellent and full of glory, of whose benefit those who were partakers would attain a distinguished honor surpassing that of oth-
Translator note: Block ends mid-sentence with a hyphenated word break (‘ali-’); sentence continues in block 182. ‘hee’ is OCR for ‘hae’; ‘precellentes’ is OCR for ‘praecellentes’.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
- erum sortem, honorem assequerentur, ad preestitutum tempus tantim duraturas, atque certam habuisse periodum prescriptam, ultra quam nemini eis adherere fas esset.” Nempe venturum illum tandem, cut omnia erant reposita, legislatoris auctoritate instructum, qui Dei vol- untatem perfectissime annunciaret, cujus verbo sub poena extermi- nationis ex populo Dei, dicto obedientes esse omnes tenerentur, Deut. xviii. 16-19.
English
ers, would last only until an appointed time, and had a certain prescribed period beyond which it was lawful for no one to adhere to them." For that One would at length come, in whom all things were laid up, furnished with the authority of a lawgiver, who would most perfectly declare the will of God, to whose word, under penalty of extermination from the people of God, all were required to be obedient, Deut. xviii. 16-19.
Translator note: Continuation of quoted sentence begun in block 181 (hyphen-break ‘ali-’/‘erum’). ‘cut’ is OCR for ‘cui’; ‘preestitutum’ is OCR for ‘praestitutum’; ‘prescriptam’ for ‘praescriptam’; ‘vol-untatem’ and ‘extermi-nationis’ are hyphenation artifacts; ‘tantim’ likely OCR for ‘tantum’.
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XVIII. Horum principiorum luce et ope, magnum illud funda- mentum lapis angularis, Jesus Christus, semen Adz promissum atque Abraheze, locum suum occupavit in ecclesia ista Israélitica, Atque hinc emanavit gloria ecclesie illius et dignitas, Deo inmsuper eam novis beneficiis auctam et cumulatam reddente, qua typus illustrior, glorie precellentioris, et magis spiritualiter administrandi regni Christi, evaderet, 2 Cor. iii. Negari equidem haud potest, mul- tos theologorum, pre nimio amore et admiratione carnalis istius gloriz, que cultum ceremonialem comitata est, impeditos fuisse, ne in finem abolendorum prospicerent. At verd fideles omnes, exinde desiderio eis fruendi, que per totum illud sanctissimum choragium prefigurabantur, flagravisse, que certum est. Vertim singulare illud, quod ecclesiam istam doctriné, quam paucis exposuimus, im- butam, institutamque, gloriosam et Deo charam reddidit, sanctitas illa erat, seu salutaris cum ipso Deo communio, quam membra ejus plurima coluerunt. Multorum quidem fides et obedientia a Spiritu Sancto memorize sterne consecrantur, ut nobis documento essent et consolationi. Plurimi autem alii fuére quorum nomina, nobis ignota, in libro vite scripta sunt, qui hujus theologize luce et ductu freti, in omni sancta obedientia coram Deo jug? ambulabant, pacis interne et consolationum Spiritus Sancti plenissimi.
English
XVIII. By the light and aid of these principles, that great foundation, the cornerstone, Jesus Christ, the promised seed of Adam and of Abraham, occupied His place in that Israelitic church. And from this flowed the glory and dignity of that church, with God moreover rendering it increased and enriched with new benefits, so that it might become a more illustrious type, of more excellent glory, and of the kingdom of Christ to be administered in a more spiritual manner, 2 Cor. iii. It cannot indeed be denied that many theologians were hindered, by excessive love and admiration of that carnal glory which accompanied the ceremonial worship, from looking forward to the end of the things that were to be abolished. But it is certain that all the faithful burned with a desire to enjoy those things which were prefigured through that entire most holy apparatus. Yet that singular thing which rendered that church, imbued and instructed with the doctrine we have briefly set forth, glorious and dear to God, was that holiness, or saving communion with God Himself, which the greater part of its members cultivated. The faith and obedience of many are indeed consecrated by the Holy Spirit to eternal memory, that they might be for our instruction and consolation. But there were very many others whose names, unknown to us, are written in the book of life, who, relying on the light and guidance of this theology, walked continually in all holy obedience before God, most full of inward peace and of the consolations of the Holy Spirit.
Translator note: ‘Adz’ is OCR for ‘Adae’ (genitive of Adam); ‘Abraheze’ is OCR for ‘Abrahami’ or ‘Abrahameae’; ‘funda-mentum’, ‘mul-tos’, ‘im-butam’ are hyphenation artifacts; ‘inmsuper’ is OCR for ‘insuper’; ‘gloriz’ is OCR for ‘gloriae’; ‘precellentioris’ for ‘praecellentioris’; ‘jug?’ is OCR for ‘jugī’ (jugiter, continually); ‘theologize’ is OCR for ‘theologiae’; ‘choragium’ rendered as ‘apparatus’ (stage/ritual furnishings).
-
Low-confidence — the source text was damaged here; the English below is an interpretive reconstruction.
Original
XIX. Postquam autem Deus in ipsa ecclesize hujus fundatione per revelationes legislatori factas principia ista theologica, quae recensui- mus, fidei ejus concredidisset, quo melius ab oblivione vindicarentur, et efficacius inculcarentur rebelli populo, quovis pene seculo ultra ordinarium sacerdotum et Levitarum ministerium, prophetas extra ordinem excitavit, qui partim viva voce, partim scriptis Seomveborosg principia ista elucidarent, et populum, ut ad eorum normam cultum religiosum et vitam instituerent, exhortarentur. Qua enim verbo Dei honorem suum, adeoque Deo ipsi auctoritatem sartam tectam conservarent, qua justitiam et remissionem peccatorum per Christum venturum predicarent, et ecclesiam gloriz spiritualis per Messiam introducende spe et exspectatione sustentarent, operam suam omnem prout ex scriptis eorum patet, navarunt prophet.
English
XIX. But after God, in the very founding of this church, had committed these theological principles, which we have reviewed, to its faith through the revelations made to the lawgiver, so that they might better be preserved from oblivion and more effectively instilled into the rebellious people, He raised up, in almost every age, prophets outside the ordinary order, beyond the ordinary ministry of the priests and Levites, who should partly by living voice and partly by inspired writings elucidate these same principles, and exhort the people to order their religious worship and life according to their norm. For the prophets devoted all their effort, as is evident from their writings, to preserving the honor of the word of God, and thereby the authority of God Himself intact; to proclaiming righteousness and the remission of sins through the coming Christ; and to sustaining the church with hope and expectation of the spiritual glory to be introduced by the Messiah.
Translator note: ‘ecclesize’ is OCR for ‘ecclesiae’; ‘recensui-mus’ is a hyphenation artifact; ‘Seomveborosg’ is heavily OCR-corrupted text, likely a Greek word meaning ‘divinely inspired’ or ‘God-breathed’ modifying ‘scriptis’ (writings); rendered as ‘inspired’ from context; ‘gloriz’ is OCR for ‘gloriae’; ‘predicarent’ for ‘praedicarent’.